he_o be_v a_o stranger_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o it_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o both_o stranger_n and_o native_n be_v alike_o of_o the_o same_o political_a body_n and_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v good_a if_o aristotle_n have_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o city_n who_o be_v general_o allow_v to_o write_v of_o such_o thing_n with_o great_a exactness_n what_o have_v be_v say_v sufficient_o show_v how_o the_o catholic_n church_n however_o disperse_v be_v one_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v with_o the_o great_a force_n if_o you_o please_v to_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o case_n of_o independent_a and_o separate_a society_n in_o which_o you_o find_v nothing_o like_o it_o you_o may_v bear_v office_n in_o one_o of_o these_o society_n but_o have_v no_o title_n to_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o of_o your_o act_n esteem_v valid_a in_o another_o you_o may_v be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o just_o exclude_v from_o another_o you_o may_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o one_o and_o want_v those_o of_o another_o you_o may_v be_v banish_v from_o one_o and_o make_v denizen_n of_o another_o act_n of_o state_n bind_v only_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o state_n and_o oblige_v not_o foreigner_n that_o be_v under_o another_o dominion_n but_o this_o demonstrate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o one_o governor_n or_o bishop_n be_v valid_a among_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o taht_v a_o private_a christian_a who_o have_v a_o obligation_n on_o he_o and_o a_o right_n to_o a_o actual_a and_o full_a communion_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v the_o like_a with_o all_o other_o church_n where_o he_o happen_v to_o reside_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v one_o body_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v what_o give_v we_o great_a encouragement_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o and_o afford_v we_o a_o most_o delightful_a contemplation_n that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o same_o body_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o as_o a_o city_n may_v remain_v the_o same_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v therefore_o say_v by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n to_o be_v 3_o immortal_a so_o be_v the_o church_n the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o derive_v their_o ministry_n by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o such_o professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o adhere_v to_o that_o ministry_n we_o do_v it_o virtual_o or_o by_o interpretation_n with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o with_o the_o saint_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n that_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v now_o in_o happiness_n wait_v for_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n to_o this_o effect_n tertullian_n 209._o say_v that_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n all_o other_o church_n borrow_v the_o branch_n of_o faith_n and_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n and_o from_o they_o it_o be_v daily_o that_o church_n become_v such_o and_o so_o be_v esteem_v apostolical_a as_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n every_o thing_n must_v be_v reckon_v with_o its_o original_a and_o therefore_o so_o many_o great_a church_n be_v as_o the_o one_o first_o church_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o which_o all_o be_v descend_v so_o all_o be_v first_o and_o apostolical_a whilst_o they_o alike_o approve_v the_o unity_n whilst_o there_o be_v among_o they_o the_o communication_n of_o peace_n the_o title_n of_o brotherhood_n the_o covenant_n of_o hospitality_n the_o right_n of_o which_o nothing_o preserve_v but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v so_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 3_o declare_v we_o unto_o you_o say_v st._n john_n that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n will_v take_v care_n of_o we_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o the_o son_n will_v influence_n and_o govern_v we_o as_o our_o head_n a_o head_n that_o have_v such_o a_o tenderness_n for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o make_v up_o one_o person_n with_o it_o 12._o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n and_o be_v of_o his_o church_n we_o be_v assure_v 30._o that_o he_o will_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v we_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n sect_n ii_o we_o have_v see_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o faith_n love_n and_o in_o outward_a worship_n and_o communion_n and_o if_o you_o grant_v this_o you_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o breach_n of_o union_n in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n wherever_o the_o fault_n be_v must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a i._o that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o which_o they_o must_v earnest_o contend_v they_o grievous_o offend_v who_o add_v new_a article_n to_o it_o or_o take_v away_o from_o it_o such_o as_o be_v already_o reveal_v or_o otherwise_o deprave_v it_o by_o a_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o not_o betray_v or_o deny_v the_o truth_n in_o compliance_n with_o they_o ii_o if_o all_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v firm_o link_v together_o in_o love_n this_o must_v condemn_v all_o discord_n and_o malice_n 3_o all_o envy_v and_o strife_n among_o they_o as_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o indeed_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v 16._o there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n iii_o if_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v oblige_v to_o live_v in_o outward_a communion_n as_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n than_o such_o a_o division_n in_o the_o body_n as_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o communion_n must_v be_v criminal_a a_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hear_v of_o but_o mr._n baxter_n 1659._o have_v suggest_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o i_o hope_v do_v not_o reach_v you_o all_o whence_o be_v it_o say_v he_o but_o for_o want_v of_o self-denial_n that_o man_n that_o know_v that_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o these_o be_v sin_n can_v be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o light_n that_o discord_n and_o church-division_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o they_o hear_v he_o with_o heart-rising_a enmity_n or_o suspicion_n that_o do_v declaim_v against_o they_o as_o if_o unite_n be_v become_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o divide_v be_v become_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n these_o word_n i_o will_v recommend_v to_o your_o serious_a thought_n and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o our_o debate_n i_o desire_v you_o sincere_o to_o consider_v that_o not_o only_o modern_a writer_n but_o the_o father_n who_o be_v no_o party_n in_o our_o present_a controversy_n speak_v of_o schism_n as_o a_o most_o horrid_a crime_n st._n optatus_n 23._o mention_n it_o as_o a_o mighty_a wickedness_n and_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o murder_n and_o idolatry_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n 822._o affirm_v that_o nothing_o equal_o provoke_v god_n as_o the_o division_n of_o his_o church_n he_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n however_o not_o intend_v but_o this_o continue_v he_o afford_v no_o benefit_n but_o the_o great_a mischief_n to_o mention_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n st._n irenaeus_n 62._o say_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o schismatic_n who_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o be_v intent_n on_o their_o own_o profit_n rather_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o small_a matter_n or_o for_o any_o divide_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o kill_v it_o speaking_z peace_n but_o make_v war_n strain_v indeed_o at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n you_o need_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o these_o excellent_a man_n who_o have_v see_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o church-division_n express_v such_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o they_o st._n paul_n himself_o reckon_v sedition_n and_o heresy_n with_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n withchcraft_n and_o other_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o that_o practise_v such_o
the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v one._n according_a to_o st._n cyprian_n locum_fw-la who_o understand_v this_o matter_n perfect_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n and_o this_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v all_o legal_o one_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v virtual_o all_o but_o both_o these_o proposition_n may_v require_v some_o explication_n 1._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v legal_o one_a that_o be_v as_o a_o college_n in_o law_n be_v one_o person_n so_o they_o be_v a_o college_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n 5._o be_v one_o also_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v neither_o be_v they_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v i_o mean_v so_o far_o as_o they_o act_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o order_n 178._o but_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o particular_a fault_n of_o any_o nor_o be_o i_o accountable_a for_o their_o irregularity_n 2._o every_o bishop_n be_v virtual_o all_o or_o have_v virtual_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a order_n and_o so_o unite_v he_o be_v with_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n that_o what_o he_o do_v in_o several_a case_n which_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v as_o obligatory_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o as_o much_o force_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o their_o actual_a consent_n and_o approbation_n for_o example_n 1._o a_o bishop_n ordain_v presbyter_n do_v it_o as_o effectual_o as_o if_o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v assist_v at_o it_o and_o his_o act_n be_v as_o obligatory_a to_o they_o all_o for_o the_o person_n so_o ordain_v do_v not_o part_v with_o their_o office_n when_o they_o change_v climate_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n as_o bear_v the_o same_o character_n 187._o and_o be_v employ_v accordin_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n without_o a_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n this_o i_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o your_o brethren_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v only_o so_o to_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o that_o if_o he_o preach_v to_o another_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o pastor_n but_o as_o a_o 2._o gift_a man_n and_o consequent_o if_o he_o take_v a_o new_a charge_n upon_o he_o he_o must_v have_v a_o new_a 43._o ordination_n and_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v agreeable_a enough_o to_o their_o own_o system_fw-la for_o their_o minister_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o and_o claim_v his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o ministry_n from_o their_o election_n of_o he_o and_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o they_o prescribe_v to_o he_o all_o the_o suppose_a virtue_n of_o that_o choice_n must_v cease_v when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o can_v bind_v another_o congregation_n that_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o they_o but_o how_o ever_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o thâ—â—â—_n own_o principle_n it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n among_o the_o heretic_n indeed_o in_o tertullian_n 217._o time_n there_o be_v something_o like_o it_o for_o with_o they_o a_o person_n be_v the_o day_n a_o priest_n and_o the_o next_o a_o laymâ—â—_n but_o in_o the_o church_n the_o stand_a officer_n be_v so_o for_o life_n 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o place_n keep_v their_o station_n unless_o they_o be_v depose_v for_o their_o crime_n or_o advance_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n the_o word_n of_o a_o judicious_a nonconfor_n mist_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o 144._o cite_v be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n if_o a_o minister_n say_v he_o be_v only_o so_o to_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o not_o in_o other_o church_n then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o nor_o the_o ministry_n one_o nor_o the_o flock_n which_o they_o feed_v one_o nor_o the_o communion_n one_o which_o they_o have_v each_o with_o other_o and_o i_o add_v that_o if_o a_o minister_n as_o such_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o he_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o one_o part_n of_o it_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o peculiar_a charge_n of_o another_o without_o a_o new_a ordination_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o general_o asseâ—â—_n then_o be_v the_o church_n one_o the_o ministry_n one_o the_o flock_n which_o they_o feed_v one_o and_o the_o communion_n be_v one_o as_o that_o of_o a_o visible_a and_o political_a society_n 2._o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o other_o minister_n appoint_v by_o he_o confer_v baptism_n on_o person_n fit_a to_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v as_o effectual_a every_o where_o as_o if_o all_o the_o spiritual_a paster_n upon_o earth_n have_v concur_v in_o that_o act._n it_o be_v that_o one_o baptism_n which_o never_o ought_v to_o be_v repeat_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o it_o shall_v for_o the_o â—ame_n be_v every_o where_o of_o the_o same_o virtue_n it_o both_o qualify_v we_o alike_o in_o all_o place_n for_o christian_a communion_n and_o give_v we_o a_o right_a to_o demand_v it_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o when_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_v oftender_n they_o be_v thereby_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o a_o dissenter_n that_o whosoever_o will_v erect_v a_o state_v national_a govern_v church_n in_o england_n 〈◊〉_d find_v we_o a_o officer_n clothe_v with_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v from_o michael_n '_o sâ—mount_v â—mount_z in_o cornwall_n to_o carlisle_n and_o berwick_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o discovery_n to_o prove_v more_o than_o he_o demand_v to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o when_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_v any_o criminal_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o sentence_n reach_v every_o where_o and_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n it_o be_v obligatory_a to_o his_o colleague_n who_o be_v due_o inform_v of_o it_o be_v â—o_o regulate_v their_o practice_n by_o it_o and_o not_o admit_v those_o to_o communion_n who_o he_o have_v expel_v from_o 203._o it_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o he_o câ—â—â—ent_n either_o express_o give_v or_o virtual_o contain_v in_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o church_n and_o ancient_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o business_n oâ—_n episcopal_a letter_n to_o declare_v what_o offender_n be_v excommunicate_a that_o they_o may_v every_v where_o be_v avoid_v or_o treat_v as_o person_n that_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a society_n this_o way_n of_o proceed_v with_o they_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o time_n ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v one_o however_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v in_o many_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o country_n be_v member_n of_o it_o in_o another_o they_o can_v gain_v no_o such_o advantage_n by_o shift_a place_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earthâ—_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v and_o condemn_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 4._o it_o follow_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n absolve_v the_o offender_n of_o he_o diocese_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n under_o which_o he_o have_v put_v they_o he_o thereby_o restless_a they_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o it_o be_v general_o think_v 〈◊〉_d the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o person_n to_o absolve_v have_v obtain_v from_o their_o bishop_n his_o communicatory_a 232._o letter_n be_v then_o as_o much_o qualify_v for_o full_a communion_n in_o worship_n with_o other_o christian_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v condemn_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o apply_v themselves_o be_v oblige_v to_o râ—â—â—â—ve_v they_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o act_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d colleague_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o own_o and_o this_o they_o do_v sometime_o and_o think_v it_o expedient_a when_o they_o be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o his_o 158._o proceed_n it_o be_v true_a the_o sentence_n of_o a_o bishop_n either_o for_o condemnation_n or_o absolution_n may_v be_v reverse_v or_o declare_v void_a by_o a_o synod_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o it_o shall_v if_o it_o be_v unjust_a or_o sometime_o if_o it_o be_v only_o irregular_a if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o may_v withdraw_v it_o or_o he_o conclude_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o it_o be_v â—â—ch_a better_a in_o such_o case_n that_o one_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o
judgement_n of_o many_o who_o be_v assemble_v by_o mutual_a agreement_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o discipline_n than_o that_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o synod_n shall_v be_v lose_v but_o when_o 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n when_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o to_o exercise_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o this_o give_v a_o new_a turn_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o alter_v they_o much_o for_o the_o worse_o it_o make_v a_o mighty_a breach_n upon_o the_o ancient_a discipliâ—â—_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o papul_n 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v suppose_v all_o along_o that_o however_o a_o bishop_n be_v by_o his_o office_n a_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v allot_v to_o his_o special_a care_n as_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a use_n it_o may_v be_v requâ—â—â—â—e_a to_o trace_v it_o to_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o of_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o at_o liberty_n be_v send_v to_o disciple_n all_o nation_n may_v all_o have_v go_v to_o one_o nation_n and_o leâ—t_v other_o destitute_a of_o help_n but_o to_o prevent_v this_o they_o distribute_v their_o work_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o best_a answer_v the_o end_v of_o their_o commission_n i_o need_v not_o inquire_v what_o country_n or_o city_n fall_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o or_o that_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o our_o knowledge_n of_o that_o be_v very_o imperfect_a but_o this_o you_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o st._n paul_n with_o who_o the_o other_o apostle_n doubtless_o agree_v will_v not_o build_v upon_o another_o foundation_n 20._o he_o will_v not_o stretch_v himself_o beyond_o his_o measure_n 16._o nor_o boast_v in_o another_o man_n line_n of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n employ_v themselves_o with_o great_a prudence_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n so_o they_o dispose_v and_o settle_v thing_n in_o a_o excellent_a order_n and_o some_o light_n it_o may_v give_v into_o they_o that_o when_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o a_o province_n or_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jâ—dea_n 22._o of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n 2._o these_o several_a church_n than_o be_v distinct_a society_n 19_o under_o their_o proper_a governor_n who_o yet_o be_v unite_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v and_o the_o near_o they_o live_v to_o one_o another_o the_o better_a opportunity_n they_o have_v of_o meet_v together_o for_o mutual_a advice_n and_o assistance_n and_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o when_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o city_n 1._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o take_v in_o its_o 185._o territory_n 2._o than_o the_o style_n be_v alter_v 1._o and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o antioch_n in_o corinth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n in_o thyatira_n in_o sardis_n in_o philadelphia_n of_o the_o ephesine_n church_n of_o the_o church_n of_o â—â—â—â—â—naeans_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o of_o the_o thessalonian_n if_o you_o will_v but_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o consult_v the_o place_n to_o which_o i_o have_v refer_v you_o you_o will_v certain_o find_v the_o matter_n as_o i_o have_v relate_v it_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o presbyterian_o strong_o argue_v etc._n that_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o any_o city_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o make_v up_o many_o congregation_n as_o they_o needs_o must_v in_o some_o of_o the_o city_n yet_o they_o be_v constant_o call_v a_o church_n as_o be_v under_o the_o same_o particular_a government_n i_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o government_n be_v episcopal_a for_o as_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n so_o there_o be_v just_a so_o many_o angel_n or_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o those_o church_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o but_o this_o i_o have_v more_o full_o handle_v in_o another_o treatise_n to_o which_o i_o have_v refer_v you_o before_o for_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v true_a the_o extent_n of_o diocese_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o certain_a rule_n for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o since_o it_o appear_v necessary_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o some_o limit_n be_v fix_v and_o since_o the_o diocesan_n and_o parochial_a division_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d can_v give_v they_o private_a person_n â—â—ght_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o for_o however_o there_o may_v be_v some_o inequality_n in_o such_o distribution_n that_o be_v hardly_o avoidable_o no_o disturbance_n ought_v to_o be_v raise_v about_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o inconvenience_n can_v never_o be_v mend_v by_o confusion_n ii_o the_o faithful_a people_n under_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n make_v up_o one_o body_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o go_v 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o shall_v far_o make_v it_o evident_a 1._o from_o their_o duty_n 2._o from_o their_o right_n from_o both_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v fellow-citizen_n or_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o same_o community_n i._o to_o begin_v with_o their_o duty_n 1._o they_o be_v oblige_v as_o you_o have_v see_v to_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d obey_v their_o spiritual_a ruler_n to_o adhere_v to_o those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o hereby_o they_o maintain_v a_o union_n with_o all_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v one_o in_o government_n for_o if_o they_o be_v one_o with_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v one_o among_o themselves_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v all_o 168._o one_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o join_v together_o in_o public_a act_n of_o worship_n with_o that_o company_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o find_v establish_v under_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n where_o they_o reside_v 25._o which_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v in_o england_n or_o america_n or_o at_o different_a time_n in_o the_o most_o distant_a place_n as_o they_o remove_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o company_n make_v but_o one_o society_n or_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v member_n of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o by_o pass_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o and_o consequent_o from_o the_o congregation_n to_o another_o a_o person_n will_v lose_v his_o former_a title_n and_o benefit_n of_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o gain_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o this_o may_v happen_v as_o often_o as_o he_o change_v climate_n but_o this_o be_v too_o absurd_a to_o need_v a_o consutation_n ii_o that_o the_o faithful_a make_v up_o one_o body_n appear_v from_o their_o right_n which_o be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o in_o one_o sense_n they_o aâ—â—_n every_o where_o stranger_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o another_o they_o be_v at_o home_n in_o all_o 10._o place_n the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o christian_n be_v the_o same_o in_o every_o country_n and_o they_o may_v as_o just_o challenge_v they_o as_o the_o native_n of_o it_o some_o city_n who_o be_v associate_v together_o do_v so_o value_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o receive_v such_o mutual_a benefit_n and_o honour_n from_o their_o concord_n and_o from_o their_o be_v of_o one_o community_n that_o they_o express_v these_o thing_n upon_o their_o coin_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n 22._o which_o be_v yet_o remain_v but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v of_o great_a extent_n and_o take_v in_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o nation_n this_o unity_n be_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o engage_v and_o not_o on_o a_o formal_a positive_a league_n among_o themselves_o nor_o do_v it_o so_o much_o resemble_v the_o union_n of_o the_o confederate_a city_n as_o that_o of_o a_o city_n in_o its_o self_n which_o may_v consist_v of_o many_o corporation_n for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v 9_o fellow-citizen_n and_o as_o such_o they_o have_v the_o same_o prerogative_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o more_o particular_o 1._o according_a to_o scripture_n 9_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a
under_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o do_v none_o of_o they_o discover_v what_o it_o be_v do_v the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v such_o terrible_a thing_n against_o it_o and_o none_o of_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v do_v they_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o novation_n and_o donatist_n and_o may_v these_o be_v innocent_a all_o the_o while_n be_v the_o scripture_n so_o plain_a in_o their_o direction_n about_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o be_v do_v or_o avoid_v and_o be_v they_o so_o obscure_a in_o this_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n neither_o the_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a can_v find_v out_o what_o they_o mean_v till_o in_o this_o present_a age_n one_o arise_v who_o make_v the_o discovery_n but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o novelty_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d once_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o it_o and_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o independent_o want_v some_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o their_o practice_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o common_a receive_v principle_n of_o christianity_n but_o because_o the_o doctor_n be_v of_o no_o small_a reputation_n among_o dissenter_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_v the_o schism_n at_o corinth_n be_v a_o disorder_n in_o a_o church_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n be_v not_o schism_n and_o that_o for_o the_o separatist_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a be_v 51._o impossible_a but_o can_v you_o real_o believe_v that_o one_o will_v do_v you_o wrong_v if_o he_o make_v a_o small_a rent_n in_o your_o garment_n and_o none_o if_o he_o shall_v tear_v it_o in_o piece_n that_o he_o will_v be_v injurious_a if_o be_v wound_v your_o hand_n and_o innocent_a if_o he_o cut_v it_o off_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o a_o mutiny_n begin_v in_o a_o camp_n or_o kingdom_n be_v seditious_a and_o that_o a_o open_a revolt_n be_v not_o so_o but_o as_o well_o may_v you_o be_v persuade_v of_o all_o this_o as_o that_o faction_n and_o disorder_n in_o a_o church_n be_v a_o sinful_a division_n and_o to_o desert_n it_o as_o unworthy_a of_o communion_n be_v none_o whether_o such_o a_o desertion_n be_v express_o style_v schism_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o material_a if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a division_n than_o that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n for_o as_o i_o have_v always_o think_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v forbid_v as_o sinful_a other_o that_o be_v worse_o but_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n come_v under_o the_o same_o prohibition_n otherwise_o thing_n that_o for_o their_o filthiness_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v may_v be_v very_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o holiness_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o most_o detestable_a pollution_n 2._o a_o far_a degree_n of_o schism_n be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v worse_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o renounce_v a_o society_n with_o which_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o ordinary_o more_o tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o than_o it_o do_v to_o create_v some_o disturbance_n in_o it_o as_o it_o also_o give_v more_o scandal_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a the_o disturbance_n may_v sometime_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o desertion_n of_o those_o that_o raise_v or_o keep_v they_o up_o may_v be_v more_o desirable_a or_o a_o less_o evil_a to_o the_o church_n than_o their_o continuance_n in_o it_o but_o to_o the_o offender_n themselves_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n but_o be_v rather_o a_o addition_n to_o their_o gild_n and_o misery_n i_o will_v say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_v you_o 12._o or_o that_o unsettle_v or_o move_v you_o from_o your_o station_n and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o doubtless_o he_o esteem_v a_o very_a great_a judgement_n and_o yet_o under_o this_o the_o sectary_n bring_v himself_o of_o who_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v self-condemned_a not_o that_o the_o sectary_n confess_v his_o fault_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v secret_a conviction_n for_o it_o for_o these_o can_v not_o have_v be_v ground_n of_o his_o rejection_n or_o of_o proceed_n against_o he_o but_o by_o wilful_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o in_o effect_n inflict_v on_o himself_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o church_n use_v to_o the_o great_a malefactor_n and_o so_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o need_v not_o here_o enter_v upon_o the_o debate_n whether_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o baptism_n confer_v in_o schism_n be_v valid_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o present_a purpose_n that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_n unity_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v universal_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o pure_a age_n schismatic_n persist_v in_o their_o separation_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o can_v qualify_v they_o for_o communion_n with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o state_n they_o must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o whole_a be_v wilful_o divide_v from_o some_o they_o can_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n which_o be_v one_o among_o themselves_o and_o all_o member_n one_o of_o another_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n break_v off_o a_o bough_n from_o the_o tree_n say_v s._n cyprian_n 108._o and_o it_o blossom_n no_o more_o divide_v a_o river_n from_o the_o fountain_n and_o it_o will_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o this_o in_o his_o judgement_n set_v forth_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o the_o christian_a church_n he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o if_o a_o person_n can_v escape_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n then_o shall_v one_o escape_v also_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v our_o lord_n 30._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v and_o he_o that_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o concord_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v act_n against_o christ_n himself_o in_o like_a manner_n st._n ignatius_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o 20._o god_n and_o of_o a_o person_n that_o come_v not_o to_o the_o public_a assembly_n he_o say_v ibid._n that_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o have_v condemn_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v write_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a let_v we_o therefore_o not_o resist_v the_o bishop_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o god_n if_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n you_o will_v find_v that_o to_o forsake_v the_o christian_a community_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o renounce_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o and_o open_o to_o disown_n christianity_n itself_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 19_o say_v st._n john_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o st._n judas_n represent_v such_o man_n under_o a_o very_a ill_a character_n as_o be_v mocker_n and_o wâ—â—king_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n 18._o and_o say_v he_o 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n they_o pretend_v to_o great_a perfection_n than_o other_o but_o their_o desert_v the_o christian_a assembly_n together_o with_o a_o vicious_a conversation_n discover_v they_o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o no_o high_a principle_n than_o that_o of_o the_o animal_n life_n they_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a be_v of_o another_o temper_n and_o as_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n so_o they_o also_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o cause_v their_o light_n to_o shine_v before_o man_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n not_o only_a when_o their_o affair_n be_v prosperous_a but_o also_o in_o time_n of_o difficulty_n for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v more_o especial_o require_v to_o consider_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o unto_o love_n 25._o and_o unto_o good_a work_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v 3._o schism_n sometime_o proceed_v beyond_o a_o separation_n
of_o schism_n iii_o you_o may_v inquire_v whether_o the_o pastor_n you_o have_v choose_v have_v any_o lawful_a call_v to_o the_o ministry_n some_o of_o the_o dissenter_n i_o know_v do_v not_o think_v themselves_o much_o concern_v about_o this_o for_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o gift_a man_n as_o such_o to_o exercise_v his_o gift_n that_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v gift_n to_o teach_v public_o he_o must_v exercise_v they_o public_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n but_o say_v mr._n pool_n warranto_fw-la a_o learned_a nonconformist_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v a_o trojan_a horse_n whence_o the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n may_v break_v out_o and_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o god_n a_o pandora_n box_n from_o whence_o all_o sort_n of_o mischievous_a and_o foul_a poison_v opinion_n may_v fly_v out_o and_o that_o without_o remedy_n and_o say_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n evang_v this_o opinion_n that_o any_o who_o suppose_v themselves_o gift_v man_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n we_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o highway_n to_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o inlet_n to_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o a_o door_n open_v for_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n to_o broach_v their_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n there_o be_v some_o philadelphian_o it_o seem_v late_o rise_v up_o among_o we_o that_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o new_a priest_n and_o prophet_n who_o will_v be_v alter_v they_o say_v by_o such_o a_o visible_a appearance_n of_o majesty_n in_o their_o very_a countenance_n as_o may_v be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n name_n upon_o their_o forehead_n as_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v from_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o with_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o when_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n overshadow_a he_o and_o this_o at_o present_a may_v be_v think_v a_o harmless_a opinion_n however_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o but_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o we_o see_v can_v adventure_v upon_o prediction_n and_o new_a revelation_n without_o any_o such_o splendour_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o describe_v and_o how_o much_o far_o they_o may_v proceed_v we_o know_v not_o as_o for_o yourselves_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v few_o if_o any_o of_o you_o that_o ascribe_v the_o call_n of_o your_o pastor_n or_o their_o distinction_n from_o other_o man_n to_o a_o miracle_n but_o you_o general_o believe_v that_o to_o constitute_v they_o in_o their_o office_n some_o ordination_n be_v necessary_a or_o expedient_a at_o least_o whether_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o bishop_n or_o by_o presbyter_n or_o by_o the_o people_n for_o there_o be_v those_o among_o you_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o their_o ministry_n these_o several_a way_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o i_o confess_v have_v episcopal_a ordination_n but_o since_o these_o must_v have_v solemn_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v obey_v their_o ordinary_n i_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v how_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v expect_v on_o their_o work_n as_o now_o it_o be_v manage_v when_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a breach_n of_o that_o engagement_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v make_v no_o such_o engagement_n their_o separation_n from_o their_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v obedience_n and_o from_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v unite_v their_o pass_v beyond_o their_o line_n and_o their_o draw_a disciple_n after_o they_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o their_o gather_a church_n out_o of_o sound_a church_n and_o opposite_a to_o they_o and_o their_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n in_o a_o divide_v way_n be_v thing_n high_o schismatical_a and_o however_o such_o man_n may_v be_v eminent_a for_o their_o personal_a ability_n yet_o in_o their_o exercise_n of_o they_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v st._n ignatius_n they_o serve_v the_o supra_fw-la devil_n before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v other_o pretence_n of_o your_o teacher_n to_o the_o ministry_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n who_o meet_v at_o the_o 1658._o savoy_n confess_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n 〈◊〉_d either_o of_o presbytery_n or_o independency_n this_o nation_n have_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o each_o way_n it_o be_v possible_a ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v christian_n and_o the_o like_a they_o may_v have_v say_v of_o all_o other_o christian_a nation_n the_o truth_n be_v neither_o of_o those_o sect_n be_v ancient_o in_o be_v and_o then_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o hear_v of_o their_o ordination_n it_o be_v but_o of_o late_a that_o they_o appear_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o their_o establishment_n or_o what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o make_v such_o change_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o every_o where_o attempt_n if_o a_o person_n shall_v now_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o dethrone_v all_o king_n and_o to_o new-model_n all_o government_n he_o will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a if_o we_o propose_v these_o question_n to_o he_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n and_o if_o man_n will_v be_v now_o endeavour_v to_o depose_v or_o degrade_v all_o bishop_n to_o abrogate_v their_o office_n and_o overthrow_v their_o chair_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o discipline_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n they_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o desire_v a_o sight_n of_o their_o commission_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n be_v set_v over_o the_o nation_n 10._o and_o over_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o to_o make_v these_o great_a turn_v of_o affair_n himself_o but_o only_o to_o prophesy_v of_o they_o and_o to_o do_v this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n but_o some_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o may_v act_v as_o great_a matter_n as_o he_o be_v to_o foretell_v that_o they_o may_v destroy_v that_o sort_n of_o government_n which_o have_v be_v transmit_v down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o be_v establish_v in_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v introduce_v another_o that_o be_v unknown_a to_o antiquity_n and_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n not_o receive_v by_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v therefore_o reason_n to_o demand_v of_o they_o a_o sight_n of_o such_o credential_n as_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o since_o they_o have_v be_v so_o forward_o to_o make_v invasion_n on_o a_o order_n of_o man_n which_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n for_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o question_v their_o own_o title_n to_o it_o or_o say_v to_o they_o as_o optatus_n 2._o do_v to_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v you_o and_o from_o whence_o do_v you_o come_v i_o have_v nothing_o here_o to_o do_v with_o foreign_a protestant_n who_o call_n they_o say_v 580._o to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v extraordinary_a but_o my_o business_n at_o present_a be_v with_o your_o teacher_n who_o pretend_v to_o no_o such_o thing_n or_o if_o they_o do_v may_v be_v easy_o refute_v they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o sacred_a function_n in_o a_o new_a way_n a_o way_n that_o be_v never_o approve_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v demand_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o patent_n by_o which_o they_o will_v justify_v their_o innovation_n h._n among_o the_o innovatom_n i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d of_o your_o teacher_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o claim_v a_o title_n to_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n they_o will_v be_v think_v i_o know_v to_o be_v of_o very_o ancient_a extraction_n and_o for_o this_o quote_v these_o word_n of_o st._n 〈◊〉_d to_o timothy_n 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o thou_o by_o prephecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n they_o take_v to_o be_v so_o evident_a be_v their_o fide_fw-la that_o they_o urge_v it_o frequent_o and_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o interpretation_n of_o it_o they_o wrest_v other_o passage_n which_o make_v direct_o against_o they_o so_o that_o on_o this_o one_o place_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o their_o cause_n seem_v to_o depend_v yet_o be_v this_o place_n so_o far_o from_o plain_o assert_v the_o
be_v no_o long_o the_o same_o with_o the_o metropolis_n from_o which_o they_o 10._o come_v and_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o citizen_n shake_v off_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o governor_n and_o advance_v other_o into_o their_o place_n be_v unite_v to_o those_o from_o who_o they_o make_v the_o revolt_n now_o a_o church_n have_v this_o common_a with_o a_o city_n and_o with_o all_o corporation_n that_o if_o some_o of_o its_o member_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o make_v up_o a_o separate_a congregation_n according_a to_o your_o model_n they_o be_v not_o then_o of_o the_o community_n which_o they_o have_v desert_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o society_n which_o be_v opposite_a 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v one_o when_o the_o contrary_a be_v so_o visible_a to_o every_o eye_n be_v to_o renounce_v the_o use_n of_o word_n and_o to_o affront_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o pretence_n that_o the_o unity_n 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o all_o 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o you_o be_v so_o divide_v from_o we_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o church-government_n and_o be_v admit_v will_v be_v destructive_a of_o the_o church_n itself_o pretence_n like_o that_o will_v never_o be_v want_v if_o they_o may_v justify_v the_o seditious_a and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v what_o sad_a effect_n they_o will_v produce_v if_o such_o as_o be_v mutinous_a in_o a_o army_n shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o officer_n and_o put_v into_o then_o place_n other_o of_o their_o own_o choose_n they_o may_v say_v in_o their_o own_o vindication_n that_o under_o their_o present_a commander_n they_o act_v according_a to_o the_o same_o military_a rule_n as_o they_o do_v before_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o which_o they_o obey_v if_o in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n some_o of_o the_o subject_n upon_o any_o discontent_n shall_v depose_v their_o magistrate_n and_o elect_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n out_o of_o their_o own_o company_n they_o may_v make_v the_o like_a defence_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v still_o the_o same_o law_n as_o before_o the_o change_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n only_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n be_v put_v into_o other_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o material_a if_o in_o a_o house_n some_o of_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n shall_v conspire_v against_o the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o take_v into_o it_o another_o person_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n they_o may_v also_o plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o direction_n for_o business_n as_o they_o have_v before_o and_o that_o their_o work_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o who_o they_o pay_v their_o submission_n but_o it_o be_v obvious_a that_o such_o a_o army_n must_v be_v put_v into_o miserable_a confusion_n that_o such_o a_o kingdom_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n that_o such_o a_o house_n can_v stand_v and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o manifest_a that_o if_o the_o people_n may_v forsake_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n heap_n to_o themselves_o other_o teacher_n if_o some_o member_n of_o a_o sound_a church_n may_v make_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o it_o and_o join_v together_o in_o opposition_n it_o this_o will_v make_v all_o church-government_n a_o precarious_a and_o useless_a thing_n it_o will_v soon_o weaken_v the_o church_n and_o push_v it_o on_o to_o destruction_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o vain_a excuse_n for_o man_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n when_o by_o their_o division_n they_o be_v tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n 3._o the_o pretence_n that_o you_o be_v free_a from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n because_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o conformist_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n at_o corinth_n but_o this_o be_v not_o about_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n what_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o divider_n here_o be_v that_o every_o one_o say_v 12._o i_o be_o of_o paul_n or_o i_o of_o apollo_n or_o i_o of_o cephas_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o these_o three_o do_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o the_o people_n be_v schismatical_a and_o make_v use_v of_o those_o great_a name_n to_o give_v reputation_n to_o their_o several_a party_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o some_o be_v censure_v for_o say_v they_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o i_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o minister_n as_o some_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o king_n when_o they_o affront_v those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n under_o he_o or_o they_o will_v be_v for_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n but_o all_o these_o be_v condemn_v as_o carnal_a 3_o and_o as_o divider_n of_o christ_n 13._o and_o this_o may_v let_v you_o see_v that_o their_o offence_n be_v great_a notwithstanding_o the_o plausible_a thing_n that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o excellent_a yeacher_n to_o which_o they_o lay_v claim_v may_v be_v say_v in_o their_o defence_n clemens_n romanâ—â—_n a_o fellow-labourer_n with_o st._n paul_n â—_o make_v such_o use_n of_o this_o passage_n as_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o your_o consideration_n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 47._o take_v into_o your_o hand_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bless_a paul_n the_o apostle_n what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o first_o write_v to_o you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n 16._o of_o a_o truth_n he_o spiritual_o admonish_v you_o that_o there_o be_v then_o faction_n among_o you_o cancern_v himself_o and_o cephas_n and_o apollâ—s_n but_o side_v or_o make_v a_o party_n in_o that_o case_n be_v a_o less_o sin_n for_o your_o inclination_n be_v towards_o apostle_n of_o know_a 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o man_n approve_v of_o they_o but_o now_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o pervert_v and_o diminish_v the_o venerable_a esteem_n of_o your_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v commend_v every_o where_o shameful_a brethren_n very_o shameful_a be_v the_o report_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o christian_a conversation_n that_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o ancient_a church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o person_n shall_v be_v sedition_n against_o their_o priest_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o be_v 〈…〉_z come_v among_o we_o but_o among_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v so_o that_o because_o of_o your_o madness_n the_o lord_n name_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o great_a danger_n be_v create_v to_o yourselves_o 4._o the_o pretence_n that_o you_o be_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n because_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o conâ—â—â—mists_n take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o schismatic_a from_o the_o approve_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o both_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o scripture_n that_o the_o approve_a who_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n add_v this_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o duty_n that_o they_o live_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o a_o regular_a behaviour_n in_o it_o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o that_o be_v as_o i_o note_v before_o as_o long_o as_o man_n mind_n be_v deprave_v there_o will_v be_v division_n as_o there_o be_v at_o corinth_n about_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o almighty_a permit_v this_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o by_o the_o avoid_v those_o thing_n their_o sincerity_n may_v be_v know_v that_o have_v this_o mark_n of_o distinction_n upon_o they_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o with_o who_o they_o be_v conversant_a that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o divider_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n however_o they_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o approve_a but_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v plain_a if_o they_o proceed_v to_o a_o separation_n from_o those_o that_o be_v so_o these_o word_n of_o st._n john_n which_o i_o also_o cite_v before_o be_v remarkable_a and_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v he_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o
way_n of_o preach_v in_o your_o meeting_n be_v more_o edify_v than_o that_o which_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o conform_v church_n and_o i_o confess_v there_o will_v be_v no_o deny_v of_o this_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v some_o of_o your_o teacher_n who_o have_v pretend_v that_o till_o they_o have_v their_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v imprison_v or_o the_o nation_n deprive_v of_o it_o but_o few_o of_o you_o i_o suppose_v be_v thus_o persuade_v and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o have_v any_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o preference_n which_o you_o give_v to_o your_o pastor_n and_o for_o have_v their_o person_n so_o much_o in_o admiration_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v among_o they_o person_n of_o great_a ability_n but_o i_o think_v some_o of_o their_o brethren_n much_o their_o inferior_a have_v have_v the_o reputation_n of_o more_o powerful_a preacher_n who_o acquire_v it_o only_o by_o the_o use_n of_o a_o set_a of_o phrase_n in_o which_o they_o have_v no_o meaning_n or_o a_o bad_a one_o and_o many_o have_v think_v themselves_o much_o edify_v by_o such_o a_o sound_n of_o word_n when_o they_o understand_v nothing_o by_o it_o or_o which_o be_v much_o worse_o receive_v under_o it_o some_o false_a doctrine_n such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o the_o antinomian_o which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o expression_n of_o scripture_n have_v pass_v without_o any_o great_a examination_n and_o gain_v a_o easy_a admission_n among_o many_o notwithstanding_o the_o plain_a opposition_n that_o it_o bear_v to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o pathetic_a manner_n and_o with_o agreeable_a gesture_n may_v heat_v the_o imagination_n and_o work_v powerful_o upon_o the_o affection_n of_o those_o that_o embrace_v it_o how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o may_v give_v you_o some_o intimation_n that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o excellence_n of_o sermon_n by_o such_o effect_n as_o may_v proceed_v from_o falsehood_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n or_o may_v be_v owe_v to_o the_o pronunciation_n or_o action_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o convince_v the_o reason_n and_o inform_v the_o judgement_n in_o thing_n divine_a that_o which_o set_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o defend_v they_o best_o that_o which_o best_a show_v the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n and_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n with_o the_o strong_a motive_n that_o which_o most_o conduce_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a preach_v and_o that_o this_o be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o more_o abound_v in_o your_o meeting_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n what_o will_v not_o gain_v a_o easy_a credit_n among_o equal_a judge_n yet_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o you_o have_v among_o you_o better_o pray_v and_o preach_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n want_v with_o we_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v not_o pretend_v by_o you_o only_o you_o think_v you_o may_v receive_v great_a benefit_n in_o your_o congregation_n than_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o our_o assembly_n what_o you_o seek_v then_o in_o frequent_v those_o meeting_n be_v your_o own_o advantage_n without_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o public_a good_n but_o the_o edification_n which_o the_o scripture_n require_v you_o to_o promote_v be_v that_o of_o your_o neighbour_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o your_o notion_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v at_o best_a defective_a and_o too_o narrow_a what_o other_o fault_n it_o have_v we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o iii_o the_o next_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n that_o you_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o follow_v those_o teacher_n whosoever_o they_o be_v by_o when_o you_o can_v most_o be_v edify_v or_o who_o pray_v and_o preach_v you_o approve_v as_o most_o beneficial_a to_o yourselves_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o rule_n which_o will_v give_v you_o liberty_n or_o make_v it_o your_o duty_n to_o shift_v communion_n as_o often_o as_o you_o expect_v something_o better_o for_o yourselves_o or_o more_o edify_v as_o you_o call_v it_o in_o the_o next_o change_n aught_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o absurd_a and_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o perpetual_a division_n a_o numerous_a congregation_n act_v by_o this_o rule_n may_v soon_o be_v split_v into_o twenty_o or_o many_o more_o according_a as_o the_o member_n of_o it_o differ_v about_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o their_o edification_n and_o of_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o most_o edify_v minister_n and_o all_o thought_n that_o they_o may_v admit_v of_o none_o but_o the_o best_a the_o number_n of_o their_o teacher_n must_v be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n about_o they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o fix_v they_o under_o one_o unless_o they_o can_v all_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o one_o be_v the_o best_a for_o they_o all._n but_o as_o mr._n baxter_n say_v 359._o almost_o all_o have_v a_o very_a strange_a diversity_n of_o apprehension_n one_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n and_o another_o that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o best_a and_o let_v they_o reason_n and_o wrangle_v it_o out_o never_o so_o long_o usual_o each_o party_n still_o hold_v its_o own_o and_o hardly_o yield_v to_o another_o reason_n at_o corinth_n some_o say_v they_o be_v of_o apollo_n 3_o as_o well_o as_o other_o do_v that_o they_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v both_o these_o party_n think_v they_o do_v the_o best_a and_o contend_v with_o equal_a zeal_n which_o yet_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a be_v it_o not_o usual_a with_o man_n in_o such_o debate_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o fancy_n more_o than_o judgement_n for_o paul_n be_v in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n 11._o and_o in_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n he_o exceed_v the_o rest_n paul_n be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o have_v such_o a_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n 7._o that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v exalt_v by_o they_o above_o measure_n and_o it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n upon_o earth_n from_o who_o one_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o willing_a to_o receive_v instruction_n nevertheless_o some_o prefer_v apollo_n who_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n before_o he_o and_o probable_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o apollo_n be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n 24._o as_o well_o as_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o paul_n it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a 10._o and_o his_o speech_n contemptible_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v esteem_v among_o they_o a_o weak_a preacher_n and_o such_o ill_a judge_n will_v the_o people_n often_o be_v in_o like_a case_n if_o these_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o decision_n but_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v the_o corinthian_n right_a about_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n inform_v they_o that_o he_o himself_o and_o apollo_n be_v not_o design_v to_o be_v leader_n of_o faction_n but_o be_v unanimous_a in_o their_o work_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o same_o master_n that_o they_o be_v both_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o employ_v by_o he_o the_o one_o in_o plant_v the_o other_o in_o water_v 7._o but_o say_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_n any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o from_o he_o they_o may_v have_v expect_v a_o blessing_n either_o by_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o much_o weak_a instrument_n in_o a_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o order_n but_o in_o their_o faction_n prefer_v of_o their_o teacher_n before_o one_o another_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o men._n 3_o they_o hinder_v their_o own_o benefit_n when_o they_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n probably_n they_o expect_v some_o great_a benefit_n from_o their_o zeal_n which_o they_o express_v in_o their_o several_a party_n and_o their_o endeavour_n to_o have_v the_o best_a teacher_n but_o they_o take_v wrong_a measure_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o contention_n and_o many_o there_o be_v at_o present_a who_o oppose_v the_o unity_n and_o break_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o hope_n of_o better_a edification_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o use_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n which_o they_o propose_v and_o therefore_o must_v frustrate_v their_o expectation_n and_o bring_v guilt_n upon_o their_o soul_n this_o indeed_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o go_v before_o and_o these_o
two_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v add_v for_o illustration_n of_o it_o be_v only_a consequence_n of_o what_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v 1._o it_o follow_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o that_o what_o be_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o against_o the_o edification_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o part_n whereof_o it_o consist_v that_o which_o separate_v the_o stone_n of_o this_o building_n from_o one_o another_o hinder_v the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o vital_a spirit_n which_o will_v animate_v they_o all_o that_o which_o divide_v this_o body_n weaken_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o sickly_a condition_n the_o member_n that_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o it_o throw_v it_o into_o dangerous_a convulsion_n and_o they_o that_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o it_o give_v it_o a_o grievous_a wound_n and_o afterward_o can_v neither_o grow_v up_o with_o it_o nor_o without_o it_o if_o therefore_o they_o that_o make_v division_n can_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v they_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v arrive_v at_o great_a knowledge_n by_o their_o instruction_n we_o must_v avoid_v they_o notwithstanding_o such_o knowledge_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o puff_n we_o up_o but_o it_o be_v charity_n that_o edifi_v and_o charity_n say_v clemens_n romanus_n 49._o admit_v of_o no_o schism_n charity_n be_v not_o seditious_a but_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o concord_n all_o the_o elect_a be_v perfect_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o nothing_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2._o what_o be_v against_o order_n be_v also_o against_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o that_o which_o justle_v the_o stone_n of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n out_o of_o their_o place_n hinder_v it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a from_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o divert_v the_o part_n of_o this_o body_n from_o their_o proper_a office_n or_o put_v they_o out_o of_o joint_n hinder_v the_o nourishment_n abate_v the_o strength_n and_o destroy_v the_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o that_o which_o bring_v confusion_n into_o my_o society_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o and_o fail_v not_o of_o do_v mischief_n to_o it_o to_o prevent_v this_o even_o they_o that_o be_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v psalm_n and_o doctrine_n tongue_n and_o revelation_n and_o interpretation_n by_o miracle_n be_v yet_o limit_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o these_o two_o precept_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n decency_n and_o order_n have_v such_o a_o connexion_n with_o edification_n that_o what_o promote_v they_o advance_v this_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o also_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o among_o the_o thessalonian_n there_o be_v some_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a 11._o 〈◊〉_d or_o do_v break_v their_o rank_n 14._o for_o as_o such_o man_n may_v be_v useful_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n so_o out_o of_o they_o they_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n many_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o vocation_n may_v have_v excel_v who_o go_v beyond_o their_o line_n entrench_v on_o the_o right_n of_o other_o and_o assume_v a_o authority_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o have_v become_v great_a incendiary_n and_o person_n of_o that_o character_n have_v be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o best_a society_n when_o such_o disturber_n invade_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o they_o act_n the_o part_n well_o which_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o when_o it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o or_o that_o they_o have_v great_a gift_n and_o be_v well_o qualify_v for_o the_o sacred_a function_n when_o their_o assume_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n there_o be_v many_o doubtless_o in_o israel_n who_o can_v have_v manage_v the_o business_n of_o sacrifice_v more_o dextrous_o than_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o but_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o they_o and_o if_o they_o undertake_v it_o they_o incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n there_o may_v be_v some_o private_a person_n who_o be_v of_o better_a capacity_n or_o much_o fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n than_o the_o minister_n himself_o but_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n to_o it_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o they_o and_o if_o in_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n they_o set_v up_o for_o spiritual_a pastor_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o promote_a edification_n that_o they_o become_v open_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o liable_a as_o be_v also_o their_o follower_n to_o a_o just_a condemnation_n iv._o the_o four_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o your_o hope_n of_o be_v better_o edify_v may_v justify_v your_o separation_n that_o be_v if_o i_o have_v state_v the_o matter_n right_o whether_o your_o false_a hope_n may_v justify_v a_o sinful_a practice_n and_o this_o i_o think_v may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v it_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o your_o practice_n be_v against_o the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a and_o a_o regular_a society_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o unity_n and_o order_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o edification_n which_o the_o scripture_n require_v as_o pull_v a_o house_n in_o piece_n be_v contrary_n to_o the_o building_n it_o up_o and_o throw_v it_o in_o heap_n be_v contraary_a to_o the_o adorn_v and_o reparation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n nor_o shall_v the_o fury_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v it_o but_o to_o bring_v division_n and_o disorder_n into_o any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o separate_a from_o any_o sound_a member_n of_o it_o and_o to_o form_v society_n or_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o be_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o attempt_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v also_o to_o act_v against_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v purchase_v and_o cement_v it_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n sect_n v._o have_v examine_v the_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v on_o your_o part_n to_o excuse_v you_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n i_o be_o now_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o these_o be_v so_o deplorable_a and_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o they_o induce_v many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n who_o have_v they_o in_o view_n to_o reckon_v this_o among_o the_o worst_a of_o crime_n mark_v those_o 17._o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o put_v these_o thing_n together_o for_o division_n have_v their_o usual_a effect_n become_v offence_n and_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v among_o the_o great_a scandal_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o give_v any_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o church-division_n have_v produce_v yet_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v i._o that_o they_o have_v harden_v the_o infidel_n in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n ii_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o reproach_n on_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o iii_o that_o they_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o spread_a of_o many_o detestable_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n iii_o that_o they_o have_v great_o encourage_v immorality_n i._o they_o have_v harden_v infidel_n in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n this_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n 753._o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o first_o produce_v against_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o say_v they_o to_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o sect_n among_o you_o to_o the_o corinthian_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o division_n clemens_n romanus_n 46._o do_v thus_o address_v himself_o your_o schism_n say_v he_o have_v pervert_v many_o have_v discourage_v many_o it_o have_v raise_v doubt_n in_o many_o and_o sorrow_n in_o we_o all_o and_o a_o little_a after_o 47._o it_o be_v shameful_a belove_v yea_o very_o shameful_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n to_o hear_v that_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v by_o one_o or_o two_o person_n be_v lead_v into_o sedition_n against_o their_o pastor_n and_o this_o report_n be_v not_o only_o come_v to_o we_o but_o to_o those_o also_o who_o be_v disaffect_v and_o estrange_v from_o we_o insomuch_o that_o by_o your_o folly_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v
a_o discourse_n of_o schism_n address_v to_o those_o dissenter_n who_o conform_v before_o the_o toleration_n and_o have_v since_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o robert_n burscough_n m._n a._n london_n print_v for_o tho._n bennet_n at_o the_o halfmoon_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o charles_n yeo_n bookseller_n in_o exeter_n 1699._o a_o discourse_n of_o schism_n address_v to_o those_o dissenter_n who_o conform_v before_o the_o toleration_n and_o have_v since_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o introduction_n have_v compose_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o design_n to_o do_v you_o what_o good_a i_o be_o able_a i_o may_v reasonable_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v afford_v it_o a_o impartial_a and_o candid_a perusal_n and_o read_v it_o with_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o condemn_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o without_o a_o due_a examination_n this_o indeed_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v expect_v from_o those_o among_o you_o who_o be_v bias_v with_o prejudice_n or_o move_v with_o a_o false_a zeal_n or_o a_o worldly_a interest_n but_o there_o be_v many_o of_o you_o who_o i_o consider_v under_o another_o character_n and_o who_o i_o believe_v may_v be_v ready_a to_o abandon_v their_o mistake_v upon_o better_a information_n you_o may_v remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v 32._o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o and_o if_o you_o think_v it_o no_o reproach_n to_o follow_v so_o laudable_a a_o example_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v instruction_n i_o assure_v myself_o that_o what_o i_o shall_v here_o offer_v to_o you_o may_v contribute_v something_o to_o your_o satisfaction_n you_o be_v like_a to_o find_v nothing_o here_o that_o may_v give_v you_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n nothing_o but_o what_o proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o if_o this_o instead_o of_o convince_a you_o shall_v only_o raise_v your_o indignation_n i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o your_o sake_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v with_o meekness_n to_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o god_n who_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o intention_n and_o measure_v they_o not_o by_o the_o event_n will_v gracious_o accept_v of_o they_o upon_o what_o term_n the_o rigid_a separatist_n receive_v you_o again_o as_o member_n of_o their_o congregation_n i_o know_v not_o but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o accuse_v our_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o popery_n and_o antichristianism_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n they_o must_v needs_o look_v on_o you_o that_o once_o conform_v as_o partaker_n then_o in_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o if_o you_o resolve_v to_o do_v the_o like_a again_o upon_o the_o like_a or_o other_o occasion_n they_o can_v but_o esteem_v you_o as_o person_n that_o will_v reconcile_v christ_n and_o belial_n or_o that_o make_v it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n either_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n or_o to_o remain_v in_o it_o and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n they_o may_v fit_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o these_o word_n of_o elijah_n 21._o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o if_o you_o will_v vindicate_v your_o own_o proceed_n you_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o the_o conformist_n themselves_o to_o refute_v the_o charge_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o those_o man_n against_o our_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n but_o that_o work_n be_v well_o do_v already_o by_o dr._n falkner_n ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o other_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o inquisitive_a reader_n my_o business_n at_o present_a be_v chief_o with_o you_o who_o think_v you_o may_v lawful_o conform_v with_o we_o and_o yet_o have_v desert_v our_o communion_n a_o thing_n indeed_o that_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o which_o may_v make_v several_a turn_v of_o affair_n more_o easy_a to_o you_o but_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n will_v suspect_v a_o opinion_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v so_o much_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o like_o the_o truth_n the_o worse_o because_o of_o the_o disadvantage_n that_o sometime_o may_v attend_v it_o it_o be_v to_o lead_v you_o to_o the_o truth_n from_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n that_o i_o publish_v this_o treatise_n of_o schism_n in_o which_o i_o consider_v your_o case_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o fair_a trial_n but_o to_o prepare_v my_o way_n for_o this_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o say_v something_o of_o church-union_n of_o which_o schism_n be_v a_o breach_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v compare_v together_o may_v give_v some_o light_n to_o one_o another_o sect_n i._o that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v unite_v together_o be_v very_o plain_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o we_o find_v our_o bless_a saviour_n repeat_v the_o same_o petition_n four_o several_a time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o verse_n that_o his_o follower_n may_v be_v one_o 23._o it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o be_v one._n and_o nothing_o less_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n than_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a they_o shall_v be_v one_o in_o the_o high_a and_o strict_a manner_n of_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a or_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o society_n of_o men._n st._n paul_n describe_v the_o christian_a church_n as_o a_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o 21._o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o a_o body_n fit_o join_v together_o 16._o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v he_o say_v also_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 6._o and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long_a suffering_n forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o philippian_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v likeminded_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n how_o pathetic_a how_o move_v be_v his_o language_n here_o how_o admirable_o do_v it_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a care_n and_o concern_v of_o his_o soul_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o exhortation_n i_o must_v transcribe_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o epistle_n shall_v i_o produce_v all_o that_o they_o afford_v pertinent_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n but_o you_o grant_v i_o suppose_v in_o general_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o all_o the_o question_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v or_o in_o what_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v unite_v i._o in_o faith_n ii_o in_o love_n iii_o in_o outward_a worship_n and_o communion_n i_o shall_v but_o just_a touch_n on_o the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o but_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o the_o last_o in_o which_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v chief_o concern_v i._o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n 5._o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n 3_o which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o calculate_v only_o for_o some_o particular_a time_n and_o place_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v vary_v by_o they_o but_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v entire_a and_o free_a from_o impure_a mixture_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o climate_n under_o heaven_n and_o under_o persecute_v tyrant_n the_o same_o as_o under_o nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o same_o in_o
the_o profession_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v so_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 1._o ii_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v unite_v or_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 2._o knit_v together_o in_o love_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v one_o another_o by_o love_n 3._o to_o be_v kind_o affectionate_a to_o one_o another_o in_o brotherly_a love_n 10._o and_o in_o honour_n to_o prefer_v one_o another_o a_o new_a commandment_n 34._o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o whether_o he_o call_v this_o commandment_n new_a because_o of_o its_o excellence_n as_o the_o word_n be_v think_v to_o signify_v where_o we_o read_v of_o a_o new_a name_n 9_o and_o a_o new_a song_n or_o whether_o he_o style_v it_o so_o because_o he_o require_v it_o in_o great_a measure_n than_o former_o urge_v his_o follower_n by_o his_o own_o example_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o have_v love_v they_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o enjoin_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n than_o be_v common_o apprehend_v which_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v before_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n and_o even_o their_o enemy_n he_o now_o give_v they_o a_o new_a commandment_n to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n he_o have_v before_o instruct_v they_o to_o love_v all_o mankind_n but_o now_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o a_o new_a and_o a_o distinct_a precept_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o affection_n as_o be_v fellow-christians_a and_o testify_v it_o all_o possible_a way_n even_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v for_o those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 9_o nor_o be_v it_o his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v alike_o affect_v to_o both_o we_o must_v exercise_v charity_n towards_o all_o but_o with_o a_o particular_a regard_n to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 10._o iii_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o outward_a worship_n and_o communion_n and_o to_o this_o they_o be_v oblige_v both_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fruit_n which_o both_o aught_o to_o bring_v forth_o as_o worthy_a of_o they_o and_o which_o they_o must_v produce_v if_o they_o be_v sincere_a 1._o i'faith_o ought_v to_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o good_a work_n of_o which_o one_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a concord_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o or_o have_v such_o connexion_n with_o it_o that_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o household_n of_o faith_n they_o also_o that_o live_v in_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v 206._o by_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o faithful_a and_o distinguish_v by_o that_o title_n from_o the_o penitent_n the_o hearer_n and_o other_o who_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o not_o be_v complete_a member_n of_o it_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o all_o the_o prayer_n nor_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v due_o exercise_v suppose_v they_o to_o live_v in_o outward_a communion_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o it_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o love_v the_o brotherhood_n and_o of_o they_o all_o to_o love_n as_o brethren_n that_o be_v 161._o they_o must_v love_v as_o person_n that_o be_v visible_o of_o the_o same_o family_n or_o society_n under_o the_o same_o lord_n thus_o be_v the_o title_n of_o brethren_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o apology_n of_o justin_n martyr_n as_o also_o in_o other_o write_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v apply_v as_o a_o name_n of_o distinction_n to_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a communicant_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o limitation_n of_o it_o to_o that_o sense_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v of_o such_o frequent_a use_n among_o christian_n who_o signify_v by_o it_o their_o spiritual_a affinity_n or_o the_o near_a relation_n which_o they_o stand_v in_o to_o one_o another_o that_o they_o be_v much_o note_v and_o various_o censure_v for_o it_o by_o their_o enemy_n 1672._o lucian_n say_v their_o lawgiver_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o caecilius_n suggest_v that_o by_o some_o secret_a mark_n they_o know_v one_o another_o to_o be_v of_o the_o fraternity_n calumny_n and_o invective_n may_v be_v ground_v on_o some_o truth_n or_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o follower_n 35._o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a inward_a love_n for_o that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o public_a badge_n of_o their_o profession_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v break_v into_o various_a sect_n and_o faction_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o teacher_n but_o then_o only_o can_v they_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o practice_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o same_o master_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o disperse_v as_o they_o be_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o frequent_v assembly_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o his_o name_n every_o where_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v of_o his_o institution_n when_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 21._o it_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o but_o the_o world_n will_v have_v discover_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o many_o party_n not_o endure_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o the_o world_n will_v then_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o instructor_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o different_a religion_n or_o give_v they_o contrary_a precept_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o himself_o and_o not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o when_o they_o live_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v affect_v towards_o one_o another_o with_o the_o tender_a charity_n and_o unanimous_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o worship_n they_o than_o take_v the_o most_o proper_a way_n to_o raise_v in_o the_o adversary_n a_o esteem_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o have_v such_o a_o influence_n on_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o proselyte_n be_v from_o heaven_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v not_o what_o just_a cause_n there_o can_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v divide_v in_o worship_n who_o be_v unite_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o reasonable_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o one_o soul_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o body_n that_o they_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o mind_n shall_v speak_v and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n to_o confirm_v this_o and_o to_o proceed_v in_o what_o i_o design_v i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a and_o regular_a society_n and_o then_o show_v that_o however_o it_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v one_o political_a body_n and_o if_o i_o make_v these_o thing_n clear_a it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o our_o communion_n with_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o regular_a or_o suitable_a to_o our_o station_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o well_o as_o of_o every_o part_n aught_o to_o be_v assert_v and_o preserve_v i._o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n and_o person_n be_v admit_v into_o it_o continue_v in_o it_o expel_v from_o it_o and_o restore_v to_o it_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n such_o thing_n be_v open_o transact_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o community_n 1._o person_n be_v visible_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n
27._o they_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 13._o the_o same_o thing_n make_v they_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n and_o entitle_v they_o to_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o they_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n be_v continue_v in_o it_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n in_o the_o several_a place_n where_o they_o reside_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n 42._o and_o according_o we_o read_v of_o some_o of_o the_o first_o believer_n who_o example_n other_o ought_v to_o follow_v that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o well_o as_o afterward_o make_v use_v of_o several_a outward_a rite_n by_o which_o they_o testify_v their_o mutual_a agreement_n such_o be_v their_o feast_n of_o charity_n 12._o 97._o at_o which_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a do_v eat_v together_o as_o brethren_n and_o the_o holy_a kiss_n or_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o 134._o with_o which_o they_o salute_v one_o another_o etc._n this_o indeed_o may_v seem_v a_o thing_n of_o little_a moment_n 16._o yet_o be_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o apostolical_a precept_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v not_o esteem_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o neglect_v a_o ceremony_n locum_fw-la which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o union_n this_o union_n be_v much_o more_o eminent_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v till_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o so_o must_v remain_v a_o visible_a mark_n and_o constant_a pledge_n of_o christian_a concord_n we_o be_v many_o 17._o say_v st._n paul_n be_v one_o bread_n that_o be_v we_o be_v as_o that_o one_o loaf_n which_o we_o see_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o which_o be_v 154._o make_v up_o of_o many_o grain_n of_o flower_n he_o add_v that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o our_o be_v one_o body_n but_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v very_o well_o infant_n whosoever_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o by_o one_o visible_a rite_n which_o be_v baptism_n we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n so_o by_o another_o which_o be_v the_o eucharist_n we_o do_v not_o only_o communicate_v with_o our_o brethren_n but_o also_o with_o christ_n himself_o for_o as_o they_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n 21._o the_o thing_n say_v st._n paul_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n they_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 16._o and_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n certain_o it_o be_v as_o the_o word_n import_v nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v doubt_v by_o any_o christian_a 2._o offender_n be_v expel_v from_o the_o church_n in_o as_o visible_a a_o manner_n as_o other_o criminal_n be_v disfranchise_v or_o deprive_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o city_n the_o church_n dismiss_v they_o mourn_v for_o they_o as_o dead_a spencer_n and_o the_o person_n eject_v as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o member_n nor_o entitle_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o society_n from_o which_o they_o be_v expel_v if_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o enormity_n they_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n they_o esteem_v the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o they_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a anticipation_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n they_o locum_fw-la spend_v the_o day_n in_o lamentation_n and_o the_o night_n in_o watch_v and_o sorrow_n they_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o mourner_n and_o with_o tear_n and_o grievous_a cry_v they_o bewail_v their_o own_o folly_n they_o humble_v themselves_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o mortify_v their_o body_n with_o rigorous_a fast_n they_o throw_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o go_v into_o the_o christian_a assembly_n beg_v they_o with_o great_a importunity_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o safe_a notwithstanding_o they_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o own_o repentance_n 4._o the_o penitent_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o visible_a a_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v be_v expel_v from_o it_o when_o st._n paul_n have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o put_v away_o the_o incestuous_a person_n from_o among_o they_o 13._o he_o afterward_o direct_v they_o to_o forgive_v he_o 7._o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o 8._o that_o be_v to_o ratify_v it_o public_o by_o their_o reception_n of_o he_o upon_o his_o repentance_n into_o their_o society_n in_o the_o succeed_a age_n the_o lapse_v or_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n be_v oblige_v to_o pass_v through_o several_a degree_n of_o a_o severe_a discipline_n in_o order_n to_o their_o 71._o recovery_n but_o be_v approve_v after_o a_o long_a trial_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o 170._o and_o solemn_o admit_v they_o again_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n and_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o it_o sometime_o see_v this_o but_o too_o well_o for_o when_o association_n or_o fraternity_n 〈◊〉_d be_v forbid_v by_o the_o roman_a edict_n balduini_fw-la the_o heathen_n thereupon_o persecute_v the_o christian_n as_o come_v under_o that_o prohibition_n and_o the_o apolo-gift_n for_o the_o sufferer_n deny_v not_o that_o they_o be_v a_o corporation_n but_o allow_v this_o plead_v their_o innocence_n we_o be_v a_o body_n say_v tertullian_n 1675._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o religion_n the_o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o hope_n he_o confess_v that_o if_o their_o meet_v together_o be_v like_o those_o seditious_a convention_n which_o be_v punish_v by_o law_n it_o will_v just_o come_v under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n but_o say_v he_o 32._o we_o be_v the_o same_o be_v assemble_v as_o when_o we_o be_v disperse_v we_o be_v the_o same_o altogether_o as_o when_o we_o be_v take_v single_o and_o apart_o hurt_v no_o man_n grieve_v no_o man._n and_o when_o virtuous_a and_o good_a man_n meet_v when_o the_o holy_a and_o chaste_a be_v assemble_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o faction_n but_o a_o court._n ii_o the_o church_n be_v a_o regular_a society_n it_o be_v not_o a_o confuse_a or_o scatter_a multitude_n 16._o but_o a_o body_n fit_o join_v together_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n of_o which_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n 4._o some_o be_v call_v to_o preside_v and_o govern_n and_o other_o to_o be_v under_o their_o inspection_n and_o authority_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a both_o aught_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o their_o place_n and_o vocation_n clemens_n romanus_n endavour_v to_o cure_v the_o corinthian_n of_o their_o schiâ—â—_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n 40._o that_o the_o high-priest_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o people_n have_v each_o their_o peculiar_a work_n allot_v to_o they_o and_o lest_o christian_n shall_v think_v themselves_o unconcerned_a in_o that_o instance_n he_o present_o add_v 41._o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n within_o his_o own_o station_n be_v thankful_a to_o god_n not_o transgress_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_v which_o limit_n his_o service_n after_o this_o he_o
be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o body_n and_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o organical_a body_n because_o of_o the_o close_a connexion_n of_o the_o part_n and_o that_o due_a subordination_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o be_v among_o they_o this_o may_v seem_v evident_a enough_o and_o yet_o the_o question_n about_o catholic_n unity_n have_v be_v so_o entangle_v with_o various_a dispute_n that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a light_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v one_o mere_o as_o profess_v a_o subjection_n to_o one_o invisible_a head_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o because_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v unite_v and_o compact_v as_o in_o one_o body_n 5._o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o all_o be_v knit_v together_o and_o fit_o dispose_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o root_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o stock_n from_o which_o indeed_o some_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o 19_o but_o many_o other_o be_v ingraft_v into_o it_o and_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o the_o fall_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v leave_v a_o empty_a space_n but_o the_o compliment_n 764._o or_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 25._o come_v in_o it_o abundant_o supply_v the_o vacancy_n and_o the_o society_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d tree_n be_v still_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v be_v under_o various_a circumstance_n and_o dispensation_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n or_o master_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d or_o household_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o foundation_n of_o faith_n so_o all_o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o the_o whole_a building_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d frame_v together_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 21._o as_o there_o be_v one_o shepherd_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o flock_n and_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d his_o voice_n must_v be_v of_o the_o 〈…〉_z 16._o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o captain_n of_o salvation_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o army_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v terrible_a with_o banner_n 4._o and_o which_o be_v never_o so_o formidable_a as_o when_o all_o that_o serve_v in_o it_o keep_v their_o rank_n and_o unanimous_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a supra_fw-la station_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o governor_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a city_n 10._o and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o king_n of_o saint_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n 41._o and_o all_o must_v be_v fellow-citizen_n 19_o or_o fellow-subject_n that_o own_o his_o dominion_n or_o sovereign_a power_n as_o there_o be_v one_o prince_n of_o peace_n so_o he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o follower_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o one_o another_o mark_v 9_o 50._o that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v they_o live_v not_o only_o as_o person_n that_o have_v charitable_a inclination_n but_o in_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a agreement_n and_o communion_n together_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v frequent_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 19_o and_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n 33._o 5._o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d effect_n 3._o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o he_o require_v they_o to_o have_v salt_n in_o etc._n or_o among_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o 24._o for_o salt_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o sacrifice_n 13._o and_o offer_v with_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 100_o be_v use_v among_o man_n at_o their_o entertainment_n it_o be_v also_o a_o pledge_n or_o symbol_n of_o their_o concord_n and_o friendship_n and_o our_o lord_n probable_o allude_v to_o such_o practice_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n live_v as_o person_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o one_o another_o in_o a_o firm_a league_n and_o a_o league_n that_o none_o may_v break_v and_o expect_v happiness_n from_o he_o who_o have_v draw_v they_o into_o so_o strict_a a_o confederacy_n in_o this_o confederacy_n all_o the_o faithful_a of_o whâ—_n nation_n soever_o they_o â—â—e_v be_v alike_o concern_v for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v our_o peace_n 〈…〉_z to_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v 〈…〉_z 19_o and_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—se_a that_o be_v nigh_o he_o have_v bring_v together_o 〈…〉_z and_o gentile_n and_o 〈…〉_z that_o be_v between_o they_o he_o make_v they_o one_o of_o the_o two_o he_o make_v one_o new_a man._n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v stranger_n and_o foreigner_n be_v 〈…〉_z with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n be_v now_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o one_o body_n but_o no_o long_o than_o they_o be_v of_o this_o body_n can_v they_o claim_v this_o benefit_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n nor_o may_v they_o hope_v for_o spiritual_a nourishment_n from_o the_o head_n but_o as_o it_o be_v ministrâ—â—_n by_o the_o joint_n and_o band_n 19_o by_o which_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o maintain_v a_o catholic_n unity_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a and_o catholic_n monarch_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n with_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o church_n and_o their_o several_a pastor_n for_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o such_o deputy_n nor_o have_v he_o leave_v any_o instruction_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v oneâ—_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d have_v show_v 2._o who_o receive_v their_o commission_n immediate_o from_o he_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o so_o be_v their_o successor_n none_o of_o we_o say_v st._n 〈◊〉_d oxon._n maâ—â—s_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a terroâ—â—_n compel_v his_o colleague_n into_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n this_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n and_o with_o reflection_n probable_o on_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o injurious_o invade_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o brethren_n as_o in_o succeed_a time_n many_o other_o have_v do_v who_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o papal_a throne_n but_o a_o just_a account_n of_o their_o usurpation_n will_v fill_v many_o volume_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n 3._o neither_o to_o maintain_v a_o catholic_n communion_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o stand_a court_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o we_o all_o say_v s._n â—â—prian_a 136._o and_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o just_a that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v so_o far_o be_v he_o and_o his_o colleague_n from_o approve_v the_o appeal_n of_o offender_n to_o any_o 〈◊〉_d country_n or_o foreign_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o case_n the_o ancient_a canon_n allow_v that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v from_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o such_o a_o synod_n may_v well_o decide_v matter_n in_o debate_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o province_n but_o beyond_o they_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o as_o for_o general_a council_n they_o be_v only_o summon_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o have_v do_v their_o work_n they_o be_v dissolve_v but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v always_o be_v continue_v for_o the_o end_n of_o difference_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o perpetual_a council_n establish_v in_o any_o place_n and_o that_o the_o last_o resort_v shall_v be_v make_v to_o it_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o i_o suppose_v assert_v by_o any_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v expedient_a in_o itself_o nor_o have_v it_o any_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o since_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o visible_a monarch_n nor_o by_o a_o fix_a senate_n since_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o many_o particular_a society_n the_o governor_n of_o which_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o one_o another_o the_o difficulty_n still_o remain_v how_o it_o can_v be_v one_o as_o a_o political_a body_n for_o resolution_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v first_o that_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v one._n second_o that_o the_o people_n under_o it_o be_v one_o also_o but_o what_o i_o say_v of_o both_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v to_o christ_n institution_n for_o we_o can_v form_v no_o good_a idea_n of_o church-government_n from_o the_o present_a break_a state_n of_o christendom_n i._o
20._o time_n a_o christian_a travel_v into_o any_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o right_n of_o hospitality_n among_o other_o christian_n right_n which_o ancient_o be_v hold_v great_a and_o 10._o sacred_a and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v very_o useful_a and_o necessary_a he_o need_v but_o produce_v the_o usual_a testimonial_n etc._n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o have_v live_v in_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o place_n with_o such_o tenderness_n and_o liberality_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o guest_n of_o the_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n and_o long_a acquaintance_n a_o thing_n that_o julian_n the_o apostate_n can_v not_o see_v without_o envy_n and_o 618._o admiration_n if_o a_o christian_a suffer_v want_n other_o christian_n be_v to_o consider_v he_o and_o provide_v for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o same_o family_n with_o themselves_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a or_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o he_o be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o such_o ministration_n it_o be_v also_o the_o same_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o this_o particular_a church_n or_o another_o 2._o for_o if_o one_o church_n be_v in_o distress_n 5._o and_o not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o its_o own_o poor_a 2._o other_o be_v oblige_v to_o assist_v it_o out_o of_o their_o collection_n still_o remember_v that_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n so_o they_o be_v also_o member_n one_o of_o another_o lucian_n in_o his_o usual_a way_n scoff_v at_o the_o christian_n represent_v they_o flock_v to_o his_o peregrinus_n in_o prison_n move_v every_o stone_n that_o they_o may_v free_v he_o perform_v diligent_o for_o he_o all_o office_n of_o kindness_n and_o send_v messenger_n to_o he_o joint_o from_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n to_o support_v and_o comfort_v he_o under_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v incredible_a 567._o say_v he_o what_o expedition_n they_o show_v when_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v public_o know_v but_o to_o be_v short_a they_o spare_v nothing_o on_o such_o occasion_n and_o whosoever_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o peregrinus_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o if_o a_o christian_a brother_n be_v in_o distress_n they_o give_v he_o what_o assistance_n they_o be_v able_a if_o he_o be_v imprison_v or_o in_o chain_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o bond_n but_o open_o own_a his_o cause_n and_o cheerful_o minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n even_o when_o it_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o choice_n which_o they_o may_v have_v omit_v but_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o they_o do_v it_o so_o often_o and_o that_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o nearness_n of_o blood_n or_o habitation_n in_o the_o sufferer_n that_o their_o union_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o do_v then_o make_v no_o doubt_n whatever_o man_n do_v now_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o community_n it_o be_v far_a observable_a that_o their_o contribute_v to_o the_o support_n of_o one_o another_o be_v never_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o give_v of_o alm_n but_o communion_n 26._o or_o communication_n and_o i_o take_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o be_v this_o etc._n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v thus_o far_o at_o least_o all_o thing_n in_o common_a that_o the_o want_v of_o some_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o plenty_n of_o other_o as_o out_o of_o a_o common_a stock_n or_o treasury_n in_o which_o they_o have_v a_o share_n as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o society_n 2._o the_o faithful_a have_v every_o where_o a_o just_a title_n to_o all_o the_o common_a ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o 58._o christianity_n for_o instance_n be_v they_o here_o admit_v to_o visible_a communion_n in_o public_a act_n of_o worship_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o remote_a church_n upon_o earth_n st._n peter_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_a convert_v 47._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptise_a and_o so_o may_v we_o say_v concern_v those_o who_o be_v baptise_a and_o have_v do_v nothing_o to_o deserve_v excommunication_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v they_o the_o public_a prayer_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v up_o their_o request_n joint_o with_o other_o christian_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v they_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o their_o demand_n of_o it_o be_v regular_a now_o as_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o plead_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a 25._o give_v a_o sufficient_a indication_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o know_v that_o he_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o if_o a_o true_a christian_a in_o all_o church_n wherever_o he_o come_v have_v a_o right_a to_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o may_v plead_v that_o right_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n diogenes_n the_o cynic_n refuse_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a mystery_n because_o in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o must_v have_v be_v make_v a_o citizen_n of_o athens_n which_o do_v not_o seem_v agreeable_a with_o his_o profession_n of_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o spanhem_n world_n and_o indeed_o if_o a_o christian_a can_v only_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sometime_o call_v in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o that_o in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o since_o in_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n where_o christianity_n be_v establish_v he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v disperse_v jesus_n christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n which_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 14._o and_o permit_v not_o any_o thing_n among_o his_o follower_n like_o the_o distinction_n which_o there_o be_v between_o the_o proselyte_n and_o the_o native_a israelite_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o gospel_n like_o that_o inscription_n which_o forbid_v the_o alien_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o 14._o temple_n nor_o do_v he_o esteem_v any_o to_o be_v such_o that_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o discipline_n he_o gather_v his_o subject_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n govern_v they_o by_o the_o same_o law_n and_o give_v they_o the_o same_o charter_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o they_o may_v alike_o enjoy_v in_o samaria_n or_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o either_o this_o show_v that_o live_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o profession_n they_o be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o same_o community_n 10._o and_o according_a to_o st._n peter_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o it_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o israel_n be_v former_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n 3._o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v personal_o qualify_v to_o bear_v a_o office_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o or_o of_o be_v ordain_v to_o it_o in_o all_o church_n and_o this_o also_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o one_o community_n the_o cumani_n and_o other_o 169._o be_v but_o imperfect_o unite_v to_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o can_v only_o serve_v in_o the_o roman_a army_n but_o may_v have_v no_o command_n in_o they_o and_o neither_o have_v any_o voice_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o magistrate_n nor_o may_v themselves_o be_v choose_v but_o according_a to_o aristotle_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o principal_a mark_n of_o a_o citizen_n that_o he_o do_v or_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o judicature_n and_o government_n of_o the_o city_n and_o since_o every_o christian_a who_o be_v otherwise_o fit_a for_o it_o proceed_v regular_o may_v be_v advance_v to_o a_o sacred_a function_n in_o any_o country_n where_o
thing_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o word_n render_v sedition_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v schism_n 17._o and_o it_o be_v use_v for_o dissension_n about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 3_o and_o heresy_n in_o this_o place_n be_v sect_n and_o faction_n the_o various_a sect_n of_o orator_n 13._o and_o philosopher_n congregasset_fw-la be_v call_v heresy_n and_o st._n austin_n 12._o speak_v the_o language_n of_o more_o ancient_a author_n where_o he_o say_v that_o aristotle_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o master_n draw_v very_o many_o into_o his_o heresy_n but_o the_o christian_n live_v conformable_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v judge_v by_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v one_o heresy_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o of_o one_o way_n 22._o he_o give_v they_o all_o the_o same_o rule_n 14._o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o there_o can_v be_v such_o difference_n among_o they_o as_o be_v usual_a among_o those_o that_o be_v of_o usual_a among_o those_o that_o be_v of_o separate_a school_n and_o under_o opposite_a master_n but_o they_o must_v all_o appear_v unanimous_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o profess_v christianity_n become_v irregular_a and_o depart_v from_o their_o duty_n do_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o corinthian_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n say_v 18._o i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o and_o i_o partly_o believe_v it_o at_o which_o he_o do_v not_o wonder_n consider_v their_o temper_n for_o he_o add_v there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o that_o those_o who_o be_v approve_v 19_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o hereses_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o understand_v false_a doctrine_n or_o obstinate_a error_n in_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o contention_n and_o make_v of_o party_n as_o disturb_v the_o peace_n at_o corinth_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o such_o there_o will_v certain_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o pravity_n of_o man_n mind_n but_o he_o condemn_v they_o as_o carnal_a and_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v avoid_v by_o all_o that_o be_v approve_v and_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v be_v the_o sectary_n who_o draw_v disciple_n after_o he_o or_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o it_o become_v not_o i_o to_o pass_v judgement_n on_o particular_a person_n who_o we_o see_v engage_v in_o church-division_n nor_o to_o determine_v what_o their_o final_a state_n will_v be_v to_o their_o own_o master_n they_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v and_o he_o only_o know_v what_o merciful_a allowance_n he_o will_v make_v for_o their_o mistake_v for_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o their_o education_n or_o the_o like_a this_o hide_a thing_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n but_o since_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o sin_n a_o heinous_a sin_n a_o sin_n that_o without_o pardon_v mercy_n as_o certain_o lead_v to_o perdition_n as_o any_o other_o i_o think_v the_o great_a piece_n of_o charity_n i_o can_v do_v you_o will_v be_v not_o to_o flatter_v you_o in_o your_o way_n which_o i_o very_o believe_v be_v schismatical_a but_o to_o show_v you_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o it_o and_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o i_o to_o rescue_v you_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o i._n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o schism_n ii_o what_o ground_n i_o have_v to_o apprehend_v that_o you_o be_v deep_o concern_v in_o it_o iii_o examine_v the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v on_o your_o part_n to_o excuse_v you_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o iv._o i_o shall_v represent_v to_o you_o the_o say_v consequence_n of_o it_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o may_v almighty_a god_n enlighten_v your_o mind_n and_o dispose_v your_o heart_n to_o a_o attentive_a perusal_n of_o what_o i_o write_v for_o your_o advantage_n i._o schism_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o be_v a_o causeless_a breach_n of_o outward_a ecclesiastical_a communion_n not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v sinful_a before_o it_o break_v out_o into_o action_n when_o it_o be_v only_o form_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o be_v only_o in_o design_n but_o that_o we_o can_v take_v cognizance_n or_o judge_v of_o it_o before_o it_o appear_v abroad_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o when_o it_o do_v so_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o it_o 1._o sometime_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n within_o a_o church_n 2._o sometime_o from_o a_o church_n 3._o sometime_o it_o proceed_v to_o set_v up_o opposte_n church_n and_o officer_n 4._o sometime_o it_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o constitute_v pastor_n without_o any_o lawful_a authority_n or_o ordination_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v go_v high_o but_o all_o these_o particular_n may_v be_v aggravate_v with_o many_o circumstance_n which_o do_v not_o come_v under_o our_o present_a consideration_n 1._o sometime_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n within_o a_o church_n when_o its_o outward_a communion_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n continue_v but_o shatter_v and_o break_v so_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o with_o the_o beauty_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o regular_a society_n thus_o it_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n say_v when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n 18_o i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o be_v very_o contentious_a they_o bring_v great_a disorder_n into_o their_o assembly_n be_v factious_a and_o much_o give_v to_o side_v and_o make_v party_n 4._o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o reprove_v they_o as_o carnal_a and_o beseech_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 10._o that_o they_o will_v all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o division_n among_o they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n 25._o but_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o but_o whereas_o dr._n owen_n 42._o contend_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n be_v only_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o it_o at_o corinth_n and_o consequent_o that_o schism_n be_v only_o a_o division_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o not_o from_o it_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a and_o be_v i_o believe_v of_o his_o own_o invention_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o make_v considerable_a discovery_n what_o a_o flood_n of_o abomination_n 275._o say_v he_o do_v this_o business_n of_o schism_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o roll_v down_o to_o we_o through_o the_o write_n of_o cyprian_n austin_n and_o optatus_n of_o old_a the_o schoolman_n decree_n of_o popish_a council_n with_o the_o contrivance_n of_o some_o among_o ourselves_o concern_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o swell_v notion_n of_o it_o but_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v trace_v it_o to_o its_o fountain_n and_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o dribble_a 69._o gutter_n and_o whereas_o protestant_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o impute_v it_o to_o one_o another_o he_o intimate_v that_o upon_o irrefragable_a evidence_n he_o will_v acquit_v they_o all_o from_o their_o several_a concernment_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o 11._o it_o that_o as_o he_o speak_v the_o whole_a gild_n of_o this_o crime_n may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o ephah_n and_o carry_v to_o build_v it_o a_o house_n in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o work_n he_o have_v the_o prejudice_n of_o many_o age_n the_o interest_n of_o most_o christian_n and_o mutual_a consent_n of_o party_n at_o variance_n to_o contend_v withal_o yet_o have_v his_o project_n be_v approve_v by_o many_o and_o lewis_n du_fw-fr moulin_n say_v as_o in_o a_o rapture_n of_o admiration_n that_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n never_o know_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n till_o the_o dr._n teach_v it_o they_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v very_o true_a but_o he_o may_v have_v add_v as_o another_o dissenter_n think_v 15._o that_o neither_o be_v it_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o be_v schism_n a_o sin_n be_v it_o a_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o dr._n owen_n himself_o that_o be_v unrepented_a of_o will_v ruin_v a_o man_n eternal_a 8._o condition_n and_o do_v no_o body_n know_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v be_v all_o christian_n careful_a to_o avoid_v it_o
and_o the_o person_n engage_v in_o it_o set_v up_o opposite_a church_n and_o officer_n or_o join_v with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n much_o worse_a than_o separation_n consider_v it_o only_o as_o such_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o immorality_n false_a doctrine_n or_o apostasy_n which_o be_v often_o mingle_v with_o it_o you_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o schismatical_a church_n draw_v from_o church_n and_o establish_v under_o separate_a pastor_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v from_o thence_o that_o schism_n have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o progress_n as_o to_o form_v regular_a society_n opposite_a to_o the_o desert_a church_n but_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v one_o body_n to_o set_v up_o another_o body_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o or_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o criminal_a this_o we_o find_v some_o be_v attempt_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o some_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v by_o st._n paul_n be_v very_o useful_a on_o this_o occasion_n he_o advise_v titus_n 10._o as_o you_o have_v see_v to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n or_o sectary_n after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n and_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o roman_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n 17._o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o st._n ignatius_n who_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o philadelphian_o that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o schismatic_a he_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o 40._o god_n he_o also_o admonish_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n that_o nothing_o in_o church-matter_n shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o 6._o bishop_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v then_o to_o be_v esteem_v valid_a when_o it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o a_o person_n appoint_v by_o he_o but_o without_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v or_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o 7._o that_o he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o clandestine_v manner_n without_o the_o bishop_n knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v the_o devil_n st._n cyprian_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o next_o age_n and_o also_o die_v a_o martyr_n as_o ignatius_n have_v do_v say_v 168._o that_o he_o that_o adhere_v not_o to_o his_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o vain_a who_o not_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n creep_v about_o and_o think_v they_o may_v private_o communicate_v with_o certain_a person_n when_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o catholic_n society_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o out_o or_o divide_v but_o connect_v every_o where_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o same_o author_n say_v 83._o that_o one_o altar_n may_v not_o be_v erect_v against_o another_o and_o that_o a_o new_a priesthood_n can_v be_v raise_v he_o that_o gather_v elsewhere_o scatter_v whatsoever_o be_v appoint_v by_o humane_a fury_n that_o the_o order_n of_o god_n may_v be_v violate_v be_v impious_a it_o be_v adulterous_a and_o sacrilegious_a 4._o a_o yet_o high_o degree_n of_o schism_n be_v when_o they_o that_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o constitute_v officer_n without_o authority_n or_o take_v to_o themselves_o pastor_n that_o have_v no_o lawful_a mission_n or_o real_a ordination_n such_o pastor_n may_v pretend_v to_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n but_o have_v none_o and_o seem_v to_o do_v his_o public_a work_n without_o a_o warrant_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o presbyterian_a writer_n 90._o they_o mock_v he_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n they_o profane_v the_o sacred_a function_n and_o make_v a_o trifle_n of_o the_o sin_n they_o be_v troubler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o subverter_n of_o soul_n they_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o flock_n and_o arevsurper_n of_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n they_o bring_v all_o to_o confusion_n and_o like_v so_o many_o phaeton_n burn_v up_o the_o spiritual_a world_n by_o presume_v to_o govern_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n according_a to_o dr._n owen_n himself_o they_o that_o act_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o express_a patent_n from_o he_o be_v plain_a schism_n impostor_n but_o he_o more_o full_o express_v his_o thought_n on_o this_o subject_a in_o these_o word_n all_o power_n and_o authority_n say_v he_o 58._o whether_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a which_o be_v not_o either_o found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o collate_v by_o divine_a ordination_n be_v usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o take_v either_o sword_n to_o invade_v a_o office_n which_o include_v power_n over_o other_o be_v to_o disturb_v all_o right_n natural_a divine_a and_o civil_a that_o such_o a_o authority_n be_v include_v in_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o name_n ascribe_v to_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v vest_v as_o pastor_n bishop_n elder_n ruler_n all_o of_o they_o require_v it_o 2._o from_o the_o work_n prescribe_v to_o they_o which_o be_v feed_v by_o rule_n and_o teach_v 3._o from_o the_o execution_n of_o church-power_n in_o discipline_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o they_o 4._o from_o the_o command_n give_v for_o obedience_n to_o they_o which_o respect_n authority_n 5._o from_o their_o appointment_n to_o be_v mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o exert_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v do_v no_o other_o way_n he_o far_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a flock_n the_o ministry_n itself_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o they_o and_o nothing_o continue_v he_o can_v be_v more_o wicked_a and_o foolish_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o a_o trust_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o he_o they_o be_v brand_v as_o profligate_o wicked_a who_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n among_o man_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o impudent_a falsification_n and_o what_o shall_v he_o be_v esteem_v who_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o high_a trust_n that_o any_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whoever_o therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o pastoral_a office_n without_o a_o lawful_a outward_a call_n do_v take_v unto_o himself_o power_n and_o authority_n without_o any_o divine_a warranty_n which_o interest_n he_o in_o a_o accountable_a trust_n no_o way_n commit_v unto_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o assistance_n in_o or_o reward_n for_o his_o work_n but_o engage_v in_o that_o which_o be_v destructive_a of_o all_o church-order_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n itself_o these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o bear_v they_o in_o mind_n till_o a_o far_a occasion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o tender_a the_o almighty_a be_v of_o his_o own_o constitution_n and_o what_o punishment_n he_o have_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o make_v invasion_n on_o they_o 6._o vzzah_n incur_v his_o displeasure_n for_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o ark_n when_o he_o see_v it_o shake_v and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o good_a intention_n but_o be_v no_o priest_n 4._o or_o levite_n on_o this_o account_n his_o action_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v laudable_a become_v sinful_a in_o a_o person_n not_o qualify_v for_o it_o and_o however_o it_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o necessity_n and_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a end_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o excuse_v he_o but_o he_o suffer_v present_a death_n for_o his_o transgression_n if_o he_o be_v a_o upright_a man_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o favour_n and_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n but_o in_o this_o god_n make_v he_o a_o example_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o severity_n that_o he_o may_v guard_v the_o discipline_n of_o his_o church_n from_o the_o assault_n of_o other_o and_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v posterity_n say_v bigot_n palladius_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o like_a rashness_n long_o before_o this_o korah_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n affront_v the_o divine_a authority_n and_o make_v bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o government_n and_o officer_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v envy_n and_o ambition_n that_o first_o push_v this_o man_n into_o a_o action_n so_o impious_a and_o will_v not_o afterward_o suffer_v he_o to_o retreat_n be_v guide_v and_o move_v by_o such_o restless_a fury_n
he_o revolt_v from_o his_o superior_n and_o he_o be_v divide_v say_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v 1._o or_o he_o divide_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o become_v a_o separatist_n that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o a_o party_n and_o draw_v such_o vast_a number_n after_o he_o that_o josephus_n oxon._n speak_v of_o their_o conspiracy_n thus_o represent_v it_o we_o have_v not_o know_v say_v he_o such_o a_o sedition_n either_o among_o greek_n or_o barbarian_n korah_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o great_a concern_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o suggest_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grievance_n to_o the_o nation_n but_o god_n that_o know_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o schismatical_a and_o seditious_a temper_n both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n make_v both_o of_o they_o monument_n of_o his_o indignation_n by_o a_o early_a and_o dreadful_a judgement_n on_o these_o offender_n he_o confirm_v his_o own_o institution_n and_o he_o command_v that_o broad_a plate_n for_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o their_o censer_n that_o in_o succeed_a time_n other_o might_n remember_v what_o these_o man_n suffer_v and_o be_v mindful_a that_o no_o stranger_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d may_v come_v near_o to_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o faction_n but_o their_o follower_n also_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o ruin_n and_o this_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n it_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v such_o practice_n as_o bring_v upon_o they_o so_o terrible_a a_o judgement_n lest_o as_o some_o have_v do_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o also_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o korah_n 1â—_n it_o be_v true_a a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v his_o representative_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o to_o despise_v they_o be_v to_o despise_v he_o 16._o to_o usurp_v their_o authority_n be_v to_o invade_v his_o prerogative_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o principal_n in_o such_o action_n against_o he_o but_o yet_o support_v and_o assist_v those_o that_o be_v so_o we_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o grievous_a sin_n you_o yourselves_o must_v needs_o see_v if_o you_o will_v judge_v impartial_o what_o intolerable_a presumption_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o expel_v the_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n but_o to_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o place_n and_o new-model_n his_o family_n not_o only_o to_o affront_v and_o reject_v his_o ambassador_n but_o to_o assign_v he_o other_o who_o he_o have_v not_o send_v not_o only_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o officer_n as_o unfit_a to_o govern_v but_o to_o appoint_v he_o such_o as_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o he_o such_o proceed_n manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o aristotle_n 2._o argue_v that_o when_o the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o city_n be_v change_v the_o city_n itself_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o whatever_o exception_n this_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o as_o be_v affirm_v of_o a_o secular_a community_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o ecclesiastical_a society_n that_o when_o they_o have_v exclude_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o advance_v other_o into_o their_o place_n who_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o ministry_n they_o can_v remain_v the_o same_o under_o such_o alteration_n they_o be_v no_o long_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v their_o teacher_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v deceive_v man_n indeed_o by_o act_v under_o a_o false_a character_n but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v he_o will_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o the_o boldness_n and_o juggle_v of_o his_o feign_a steward_n or_o by_o the_o pageantry_n of_o his_o pretend_a ambassador_n it_o be_v for_o such_o and_o their_o confederate_n that_o he_o create_v a_o new_a thing_n 30._o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o however_o such_o instance_n of_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o repeat_v yet_o this_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o last_a terror_n to_o those_o that_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n or_o be_v associate_n in_o such_o profanation_n sect_n iii_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o your_o case_n and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o very_o near_o concern_v you_o to_o inquire_v i._o whether_o you_o have_v not_o contract_v the_o gild_n of_o schism_n in_o your_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ii_o whether_o you_o have_v not_o increase_v this_o gild_n by_o set_v up_o opposite_a church_n and_o officer_n or_o join_v with_o they_o iii_o whether_o your_o pastor_n have_v any_o just_a title_n to_o the_o ministry_n i._o it_o concern_v you_o to_o inquire_v whether_o you_o have_v not_o contract_v the_o gild_n of_o schism_n by_o your_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v your_o communion_n with_o it_o late_o lawful_a and_o have_v any_o new_a term_n be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o or_o be_v conformity_n then_o a_o duty_n and_o be_v it_o now_o become_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o walk_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o friend_n with_o many_o of_o you_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o thereby_o solemn_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v all_o as_o one_o bread_n all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n be_v give_v you_o of_o break_v off_o yourselves_o from_o it_o be_v you_o not_o self-condemned_a by_o such_o contrary_a practice_n or_o can_v the_o division_n which_o you_o have_v make_v proceed_v from_o that_o one_o spirit_n who_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n deal_v but_o impartial_o with_o yourselves_o in_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v offer_v to_o your_o thought_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o you_o have_v break_v that_o bond_n and_o that_o your_o present_a separation_n be_v a_o schism_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n ii_o you_o may_v inquire_v whether_o you_o have_v not_o add_v to_o your_o sin_n by_o set_v up_o opposite_a church_n and_o officer_n or_o join_v with_o they_o and_o whether_o this_o have_v not_o more_o alienate_v your_o mind_n from_o those_o who_o you_o have_v unjust_o forsake_v this_o i_o suppose_v be_v general_o your_o case_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o abundance_n of_o town_n in_o this_o kingdom_n we_o hear_v of_o a_o old_a church_n and_o a_o new_a church_n the_o latter_a labour_a to_o establish_v itself_o on_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o former_a but_o do_v you_o find_v any_o such_o language_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o inform_v you_o right_n that_o however_o there_o be_v such_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n in_o one_o city_n as_o make_v up_o many_o congregation_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o one_o church_n and_o be_v constant_o call_v a_o church_n because_o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o government_n what_o right_o can_v you_o then_o have_v to_o establish_v independent_a congregation_n or_o to_o set_v up_o one_o congregation_n against_o another_o in_o the_o same_o city_n be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a breach_n of_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n and_o must_v it_o not_o be_v pernicious_a to_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n may_v shake_v off_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o form_n themselves_o into_o a_o independent_a body_n under_o their_o proper_a officer_n may_v not_o a_o three_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v form_v out_o of_o that_o and_o out_o of_o the_o three_o four_o and_o so_o on_o and_o will_v there_o be_v any_o end_n of_o confusion_n at_o this_o rate_n will_v such_o a_o practice_n be_v tolerable_a any_o where_o or_o will_v it_o not_o be_v destructive_a of_o any_o society_n whatsoever_o deal_v 〈◊〉_d now_o with_o your_o conscience_n and_o reflect_v i_o pray_v you_o on_o what_o have_v be_v say_v with_o the_o same_o freedom_n of_o thought_n as_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o controversy_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_o that_o you_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o a_o high_a degree_n
to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o brethren_n express_v in_o the_o last_o section_n they_o mock_v god_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n they_o profane_v the_o sacred_a function_n and_o make_v a_o trifle_n of_o the_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o â—roublers_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o subverter_n of_o soul_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d impostor_n and_o usurper_n of_o the_o broad_a 〈◊〉_d of_o heaven_n they_o be_v the_o disturber_n all_o right_a and_o the_o phaâ—ton's_n that_o burn_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a world_n they_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o into_o a_o trust_n even_o the_o 〈◊〉_d trust_v which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v amongst_o those_o that_o be_v brand_v as_o 〈…〉_z wicked_a and_o guilty_a of_o impudent_a â—â—â—cation_n if_o this_o sound_n harsh_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o if_o your_o pastor_n will_v make_v fit_a reflection_n on_o it_o i_o may_v hope_v that_o they_o will_v not_o esteem_v 〈◊〉_d their_o enemy_n for_o deal_v plain_o with_o they_o but_o rather_o be_v thankful_a for_o my_o endeavour_n to_o save_v they_o with_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o faithful_a representation_n of_o their_o condition_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n i_o doubt_v many_o of_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o this_o by_o their_o numerous_a follower_n and_o therefore_o charity_n do_v the_o more_o â—â—â—strain_v i_o to_o warn_v you_o not_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o any_o long_o in_o divide_v the_o church_n not_o to_o assist_v or_o encourage_v they_o in_o give_v such_o deep_a wound_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v other_o case_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v perplex_v and_o difficult_a but_o â—â—urs_n be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n for_o to_o sum_v up_o all_o 1._o you_o have_v forsake_v a_o church_n to_o which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n your_o conformity_n be_v lawful_a you_o have_v abandon_v the_o whole_a episcopal_a communion_n and_o thereby_o in_o effect_n you_o renounce_v all_o right_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o sacrament_n 2._o you_o have_v not_o only_o desert_v those_o who_o by_o your_o own_o acknowledgement_n be_v lawful_a pastor_n but_o to_o their_o great_a disturbance_n and_o a_o far_a breach_n of_o unity_n you_o have_v bring_v within_o their_o line_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o other_o guide_n of_o your_o own_o choose_n 3._o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o episcopal_a or_o real_a ordination_n so_o that_o you_o have_v exceed_v the_o novatian_o donatist_n and_o meletian_o who_o have_v their_o proper_a bishop_n and_o these_o upon_o their_o repentance_n of_o their_o irregularity_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n into_o the_o same_o station_n which_o they_o possess_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n but_o no_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o admit_v of_o a_o pastor_n of_o your_o way_n none_o ever_o approve_v your_o presbyterian_a and_o popular_a ordination_n when_o one_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n do_v first_o appear_v it_o be_v condemn_v as_o null_n and_o 570._o void_a by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o 324._o alexandria_n and_o the_o other_o till_o of_o late_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n thus_o have_v i_o lay_v before_o you_o a_o just_a account_n of_o your_o state_n as_o you_o be_v divide_v from_o we_o and_o to_o clear_v it_o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o true_a character_n of_o your_o preacher_n i_o mean_v as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o bear_v their_o part_n in_o the_o schism_n it_o be_v only_o on_o this_o occasion_n that_o i_o have_v modle_v with_o they_o and_o now_o exhort_v you_o with_o all_o earnestness_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o man_n leave_v you_o be_v consume_v in_o their_o sin_n sect_n iv._o have_v show_v what_o ground_n i_o have_v to_o apprehend_v that_o you_o be_v deep_o engage_v in_o schism_n i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v on_o your_o part_n to_o excuse_v you_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o in_o this_o method_n i._o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o your_o present_a separation_n from_o we_o yet_o you_o be_v one_o with_o we_o because_o we_o both_o adhere_v to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n ii_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v independent_a and_o separate_a church_n plant_v in_o the_o same_o city_n iii_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v declare_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o that_o you_o assemble_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o be_v therefore_o assure_v of_o his_o favourable_a presence_n iv._o that_o paul_n rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v even_o by_o those_o man_n who_o do_v it_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o if_o the_o case_n of_o your_o teacher_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o this_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v solicitous_a about_o their_o call_n nor_o we_o to_o be_v offend_v about_o their_o work_n v._o that_o you_o be_v only_o return_v to_o those_o who_o you_o have_v forsake_v before_o and_o that_o you_o may_v do_v this_o since_o you_o have_v the_o indulgence_n or_o the_o liberty_n grant_v to_o you_o by_o the_o law_n vi_o that_o the_o use_n which_o you_o make_v of_o this_o liberty_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o your_o duty_n and_o that_o have_v your_o freedom_n you_o ought_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o dissenter_n because_o you_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o as_o enjoy_v pure_a ordinance_n as_o afford_v communion_n with_o a_o better_a people_n and_o as_o most_o conduce_v to_o your_o edification_n this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o your_o defence_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v sufficient_o clear_v you_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o present_a enquiry_n i._o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o your_o present_a separation_n from_o we_o yet_o you_o be_v one_o with_o we_o because_o we_o both_o adhere_v to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o i_o know_v nothing_o have_v be_v more_o common_o urge_v of_o late_a in_o your_o vindication_n so_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v gain_v this_o by_o your_o late_a conformity_n that_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v with_o soft_a language_n than_o former_o we_o be_v yet_o the_o rude_a assault_n which_o before_o be_v so_o frequent_o make_v upon_o the_o conformist_n by_o the_o adversary_n that_o call_v they_o babylonish_n and_o antichristian_a and_o thereby_o expose_v their_o own_o malice_n or_o folly_n do_v less_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n than_o this_o seem_a compliance_n which_o will_v make_v communion_n with_o it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o so_o dissolve_v its_o government_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o how_o far_o you_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o we_o in_o doctrine_n i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v in_o your_o meeting_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o many_o of_o your_o party_n in_o their_o print_a book_n and_o even_o in_o their_o catechism_n i_o think_v it_o be_v liable_a to_o great_a exception_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v every_o way_n pure_a and_o apostolical_a and_o the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o conformist_n can_v this_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o your_o desertion_n of_o they_o or_o may_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n bring_v you_o back_o to_o they_o but_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v only_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o on_o other_o occasion_n if_o you_o please_v to_o consult_v your_o teacher_n and_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o you_o may_v not_o return_v to_o we_o since_o as_o it_o be_v think_v your_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o doubtless_o they_o will_v press_v you_o to_o remain_v where_o you_o be_v they_o will_v thunder_v against_o schism_n as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o terrify_v you_o with_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o separation_n notwithstanding_o it_o lie_v at_o their_o own_o door_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o independent_n who_o make_v so_o light_a of_o schism_n when_o they_o be_v draw_v congregation_n out_o of_o congregation_n do_v afterward_o endeavour_v to_o secure_v to_o themselves_o their_o own_o proselyte_n for_o they_o declare_v 32._o that_o when_o a_o person_n be_v admit_v into_o any_o of_o their_o church_n he_o may_v not_o remove_v from_o it_o to_o another_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o former_a first_o seek_v and_o obtain_v but_o if_o that_o be_v deny_v and_o yet_o he_o will_v depart_v they_o will_v not_o detain_v he_o by_o violence_n nor_o make_v their_o church_n a_o prison_n to_o he_o however_o they_o will_v look_v on_o
he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n they_o will_v condemn_v he_o as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n or_o as_o one_o that_o like_o annanias_n and_o saphira_n lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o head_n of_o agreement_n subscribe_v by_o your_o minister_n of_o different_a sect_n they_o assert_v 5._o that_o a_o visible_a professor_n join_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n aught_o to_o continue_v steadfast_o with_o the_o say_a church_n and_o not_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n without_o a_o orderly_a seek_v a_o recommendation_n to_o another_o church_n and_o say_v they_o in_o another_o place_n 11._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o one_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o our_o respective_a congregation_n that_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o another_o without_o endeavour_n of_o mutual_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o congregation_n concern_v here_o they_o give_v you_o some_o useful_a hint_n which_o may_v intimate_v how_o requisite_a it_o be_v to_o review_v their_o action_n and_o your_o own_o for_o this_o may_v afford_v you_o matter_n of_o great_a humiliation_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o your_o conviction_n when_o you_o reflect_v how_o you_o do_v forsake_v our_o church_n without_o any_o permission_n grant_v by_o they_o or_o request_v of_o they_o and_o how_o your_o pastor_n receive_v you_o without_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o who_o you_o have_v desert_v what_o your_o teacher_n will_v say_v to_o this_o i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v have_v you_o believe_v that_o a_o agreement_n with_o we_o in_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a but_o a_o union_n with_o they_o in_o worship_n be_v necessary_a you_o may_v forsake_v we_o without_o any_o permission_n but_o not_o depart_v from_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n the_o liberty_n they_o allow_v you_o in_o one_o case_n they_o take_v away_o in_o another_o and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v when_o it_o touch_v their_o own_o constitution_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v far_o on_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n think_v of_o the_o pretence_n for_o church-division_n which_o be_v now_o under_o consideration_n for_o they_o speak_v as_o home_n to_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v direct_v by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o schismatic_n in_o their_o day_n excuse_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o some_o of_o you_o have_v do_v and_o the_o same_o plea_n be_v use_v by_o both_o you_o equal_o come_v under_o the_o same_o confutation_n st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o novatian_o say_v 184._o it_o can_v not_o help_v they_o at_o all_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v for_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n own_a the_o same_o god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o as_o to_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n be_v on_o equal_a term_n with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n yet_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o place_n and_o transgress_v their_o bound_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o then_o by_o a_o stroke_n from_o heaven_n they_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o unlawful_a attempt_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v what_o the_o divine_a judgement_n be_v against_o such_o presumption_n we_o find_v that_o not_o only_o the_o captain_n and_o leader_n in_o wickedness_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o it_o be_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v if_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o those_o criminal_n by_o which_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o all_o must_v be_v guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o punishment_n who_o with_o a_o profane_a rashness_n join_v themselves_o with_o schismatic_n against_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n testify_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n say_v 4._o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o bread_n of_o mourn_v all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o shall_v be_v pollute_v hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o who_o have_v be_v defile_v iâ—_n sin_n with_o their_o leader_n must_v be_v their_o companion_n also_o in_o the_o suffering_n inflict_v on_o they_o st._n chrysostome_n speak_v more_o full_o on_o this_o subject_a and_o discourse_n of_o it_o to_o this_o effect_n sâ—vil_n a_o certain_a holy_a man_n say_v what_o seem_v very_o bold_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o even_o the_o blood_n of_o martyrdom_n can_v wash_v away_o this_o sin_n of_o schism_n for_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o wherefore_o will_v you_o suffer_v martyrdom_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o you_o will_v lay_v down_o your_o life_n for_o christ_n wherefore_o do_v you_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v hear_v what_o paul_n speak_v i_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o persecution_n give_v a_o great_a lustre_n to_o the_o church_n whereas_o schism_n expose_v it_o to_o shame_n among_o its_o enemy_n this_o i_o speak_v to_o such_o as_o indifferent_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o that_o divide_v the_o church_n know_v you_o not_o what_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n suffer_v or_o can_v you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o also_o perish_v that_o be_v with_o they_o wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o say_v their_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o they_o be_v orthodox_n for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o why_o be_v they_o not_o with_o we_o if_o their_o affair_n succeed_v well_o we_o must_v be_v in_o a_o bad_a posture_n and_o if_o we_o prosper_v they_o must_v be_v calamitous_a and_o can_v you_o imagine_v i_o pray_v you_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v orthodox_n if_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n be_v want_v or_o destroy_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o other_o thing_n if_o due_a care_n be_v not_o take_v for_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o contend_v for_o it_o as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o faith_n itself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o that_o will_v to_o fill_v their_o own_o hand_n as_o the_o ancient_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o make_v themselves_o priest_n in_o vain_a be_v this_o altar_n build_v in_o vain_a be_v this_o full_a assembly_n and_o this_o company_n of_o sacred_a minister_n be_v in_o vain_a also_o if_o any_o one_o make_v light_n of_o these_o matter_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o how_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o derision_n of_o the_o vnbelieve_a greek_n if_o they_o upbraid_v we_o with_o heresy_n what_o will_v they_o not_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n if_o say_v they_o these_o man_n have_v the_o same_o opinion_n if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o mystery_n why_o do_v one_o thus_o leap_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o do_v not_o you_o see_v how_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v fill_v with_o vainglory_n how_o ambition_n and_o deceit_n dwell_v among_o they_o but_o take_v away_o the_o multitude_n from_o they_o and_o they_o be_v nothing_o thus_o far_o that_o excellent_a father_n who_o have_v more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n what_o i_o shall_v add_v will_v be_v far_a to_o prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o you_o be_v one_o with_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o we_o as_o you_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o pretence_n that_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o all_o one_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o church-government_n and_o will_v be_v destructive_a of_o the_o church_n itself_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n as_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o that_o it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o distinction_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v between_o the_o schismatic_n and_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v 1._o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o you_o be_v one_o with_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o we_o as_o you_o be_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o political_a body_n and_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v so_o i_o think_v be_v general_o grant_v and_o then_o if_o a_o company_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o shake_v off_o all_o dependence_n on_o it_o and_o communion_n with_o it_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o they_o desert_v but_o be_v associate_v together_o by_o themselves_o they_o become_v another_o the_o empire_n of_o persia_n be_v one_o body_n under_o darius_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a kingdom_n under_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n a_o city_n be_v one_o body_n yet_o if_o it_o send_v out_o colony_n which_o afterward_o be_v form_v into_o city_n live_v by_o their_o own_o law_n have_v full_a jurisdiction_n in_o themselves_o they_o
establishment_n of_o separate_a church_n under_o their_o proper_a pastor_n 14._o in_o the_o same_o city_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o reject_v this_o opinion_n mere_o because_o it_o have_v no_o good_a foundation_n i_o shall_v produce_v such_o argument_n against_o it_o as_o be_v due_o consider_v may_v help_v to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n 1._o my_o first_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v to_o unite_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o body_n etc._n and_o to_o make_v of_o the_o two_o one_o new_a man._n and_o according_o he_o make_v of_o both_o one_o people_n prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o same_o law_n and_o confer_v on_o they_o equal_a privilege_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o jewish_a convert_v be_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o from_o among_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o gather_v into_o church_n apart_o by_o themselves_o church_n that_o exclude_v all_o christian_n from_o their_o communion_n who_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o divide_v those_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v one_o and_o to_o revive_v the_o enmity_n which_o he_o have_v slay_v it_o have_v be_v to_o treat_v those_o as_o foreigner_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v fellow-citizen_n and_o to_o expel_v they_o as_o alien_n who_o be_v his_o domestic_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n it_o have_v be_v to_o cast_v those_o out_o as_o ismaelite_n who_o he_o have_v call_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n and_o to_o rebuild_v the_o wall_n of_o partition_n which_o he_o have_v break_v down_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n st._n paul_n labour_v to_o restore_v peace_n and_o conformity_n between_o the_o judaizer_n and_o other_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v live_v together_o as_o member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n when_o some_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n and_o other_o be_v weak_a do_v eat_v herb_n he_o show_v that_o this_o difference_n shall_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o a_o breach_n of_o communion_n among_o they_o for_o say_v he_o to_o the_o strong_a who_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v other_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v to_o you_o rom._n 14._o 1._o that_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o scruple_n of_o such_o a_o person_n about_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n admit_v he_o into_o the_o congregation_n as_o a_o brother_n he_o be_v not_o fit_a indeed_o to_o hear_v doubtful_a disputation_n or_o to_o be_v engage_v in_o they_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n the_o apostle_n himself_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o interpretation_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n where_o have_v put_v up_o his_o request_n for_o those_o that_o dissent_v about_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n that_o they_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o present_o address_v his_o discourse_n to_o they_o and_o say_v wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o another_o for_o what_o end_n be_v it_o that_o they_o must_v receive_v one_o another_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a intimation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n the_o thing_n then_o require_v of_o they_o be_v that_o both_o the_o weak_a and_o strong_a both_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_n convert_v shall_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n and_o unanimous_o join_v in_o the_o same_o prayer_n and_o praise_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v animate_v by_o one_o soul_n 3._o however_o the_o apostle_n use_v great_a tenderness_n towards_o the_o dissent_v party_n whether_o they_o understand_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o do_v eat_v thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o when_o the_o judaizer_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o their_o rigour_n and_o labour_v to_o seduce_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v into_o the_o way_n of_o separation_n he_o than_o treat_v they_o in_o another_o style_n he_o represent_v they_o as_o person_n that_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n 8._o and_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o the_o philippian_n 2._o he_o say_v beware_v of_o those_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil-worker_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o cut_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v 17._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o so_o far_o be_v this_o apostle_n from_o approve_v or_o allow_v of_o their_o separate_a congregation_n 4._o we_o may_v gain_v far_a light_n into_o this_o matter_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o a_o remarkable_a transaction_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n relate_v in_o these_o word_n 14._o when_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o before_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o do_v eaâ—_n with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v unto_o peter_n before_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a 1._o that_o peter_n live_v at_o antioch_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n use_v the_o same_o christian_a liberty_n as_o they_o do_v and_o not_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o before_o the_o judaizer_n come_v thither_o from_o jerusalem_n 2._o when_o he_o strike_v in_o with_o the_o judaizer_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o have_v alter_v his_o judgement_n or_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o new_a illumination_n to_o direct_v he_o but_o the_o change_n he_o show_v proceed_v from_o his_o fear_n a_o fear_n as_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o if_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o those_o obstinate_a man_n they_o will_v renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n 3._o the_o jewish_a convert_v at_o antioch_n be_v not_o of_o a_o distinct_a church_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o the_o gentile_n certain_o they_o be_v not_o so_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o zealot_n with_o who_o they_o comply_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n but_o dissimulation_n 4._o with_o their_o dissimulation_n barnabas_n be_v carry_v away_o and_o this_o intimate_v that_o his_o concurrence_n with_o the_o divider_n be_v a_o new_a thing_n to_o he_o or_o a_o departure_n from_o his_o former_a practice_n upon_o the_o whole_a he_o and_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o follow_v in_o this_o action_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o good_a intention_n which_o be_v not_o to_o provoke_v those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o apostasy_n yet_o in_o their_o conduct_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n than_o of_o true_a christian_a wisdom_n and_o sincerity_n wherefore_o st._n paul_n see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o reprove_v he_o before_o all_o that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o error_n who_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o it_o by_o his_o example_n and_o if_o paul_n be_v so_o much_o against_o separation_n when_o st._n peter_n himself_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o when_o barnabas_n a_o apostle_n also_o together_o with_o the_o multitude_n be_v engage_v in_o it_o if_o he_o oppose_v it_o when_o it_o come_v with_o so_o strong_a a_o torrent_n doubtless_o he_o resist_v it_o with_o like_a courage_n wherever_o he_o meet_v it_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a christian_n together_o at_o antioch_n 1._o be_v style_v a_o church_n and_o so_o be_v they_o that_o reside_v at_o rome_n rom._n but_o to_o call_v they_o so_o 1._o if_o in_o the_o same_o city_n they_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a independent_a congregation_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o that_o age._n nor_o can_v they_o with_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v mention_v as_o one_o society_n or_o body_n if_o they_o be_v
separate_v and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o 6._o in_o the_o time_n when_o this_o division_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v between_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_n convert_v single_a person_n successive_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o 12._o antioch_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o the_o father_n inform_v 32._o we_o who_o live_v near_o that_o age._n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o 55._o cyprian_a 43._o cornelim_n and_o other_o do_v much_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o of_o one_o church_n or_o diâ—â—ese_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o novatian_o against_o who_o they_o argue_v will_v have_v reply_v that_o according_a to_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o christian_n live_v in_o one_o city_n may_v have_v several_a bishop_n over_o they_o have_v this_o be_v then_o believe_v but_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o matter_n on_o both_o side_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o roman_a confessor_n who_o have_v be_v for_o both_o but_o repent_v of_o the_o schism_n profess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o charge_v themselves_o with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o 93._o that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o holy_a spirit_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n iii_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v declare_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n 20._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o that_o you_o assemble_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o be_v therefore_o assure_v of_o his_o favourable_a presence_n but_o to_o this_o i_o need_v return_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o what_o be_v give_v by_o st._n cyprian_n to_o the_o novatian_o 113._o who_o object_v the_o same_o thing_n these_o corrupter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o false_a interpreter_n say_v cyprian_n only_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o end_n of_o a_o discourse_n and_o omit_v what_o go_v before_o part_v they_o remember_v and_o part_n they_o crafty_o conceal_v as_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n so_o they_o will_v cut_v in_o piece_n a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n they_o forget_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n will_v persuade_v his_o own_o disciple_n to_o unanimity_n and_o peace_n 19_o he_o say_v to_o they_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v concern_v his_o church_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n if_o according_a to_o his_o command_n and_o admonition_n but_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o pray_v unanimous_o they_o may_v obtain_v what_o they_o ask_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n where_o two_o or_o three_o say_v he_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o with_o theme_n that_o be_v with_o the_o sincere_a and_o peaceable_a with_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n so_o that_o he_o that_o found_v and_o make_v the_o church_n do_v not_o divide_v man_n from_o it_o but_o upbraid_v the_o perfidious_a with_o their_o discord_n and_o commend_v peace_n to_o the_o faithful_a he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o with_o two_o or_o three_o that_o pray_v in_o concerd_a than_o with_o the_o many_o that_o be_v at_o strife_n but_o what_o peace_n do_v they_o promise_v themselves_o who_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o brethren_n what_o sacrifice_n do_v they_o believe_v they_o offer_v when_o they_o contend_v with_o the_o priest_n can_v they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v out_o of_o his_o church_n no_o though_o such_o man_n be_v slay_v confess_v his_o name_n the_o blemish_n of_o schism_n will_v not_o be_v wash_v off_o with_o their_o blood_n iv._o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o paul_n rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v even_o by_o those_o man_n who_o do_v it_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n 18._o and_o if_o the_o case_n of_o your_o teacher_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o this_o as_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v christ_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v solicitous_a about_o their_o call_n nor_o we_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o work_n but_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n do_v take_v on_o they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o call_v to_o that_o office_n and_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_o admit_v into_o it_o it_o only_o prove_v that_o ill_a man_n may_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o be_v useful_a to_o other_o but_o not_o that_o any_o may_v usurp_v the_o sacred_a function_n and_o how_o far_o this_o concern_v your_o teacher_n and_o their_o follower_n i_o have_v show_v before_o 2._o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o preach_v christ_n to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o infidel_n and_o this_o can_v never_o justify_v your_o pastor_n for_o gather_a disciple_n out_o of_o sound_a church_n or_o yourselves_o for_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n in_o compliance_n with_o they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o add_v member_n to_o a_o church_n take_v out_o of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n and_o for_o member_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o join_v together_o in_o a_o opposite_a society_n 3._o what_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v at_o be_v the_o good_a that_o his_o envyer_n do_v beside_o their_o intention_n the_o benefit_n that_o do_v spring_n from_o the_o evil_n they_o design_v and_o not_o the_o evil_a that_o set_v they_o on_o work_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o example_n envy_n and_o strife_n be_v as_o hateful_a as_o ever_o and_o so_o be_v church-division_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o condemn_v in_o the_o gospel_n 4._o what_o they_o act_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n do_v no_o hurt_n to_o any_o but_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a inhumanity_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o st._n paul_n yet_o their_o malice_n have_v no_o ill_a effect_n on_o he_o but_o rest_v on_o their_o own_o head_n how_o it_o be_v that_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o it_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o several_a conjecture_n but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o emulate_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v by_o many_o conversion_n and_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o themselves_o they_o imagine_v it_o will_v be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o he_o to_o hear_v that_o they_o share_v with_o he_o in_o that_o honour_n the_o faith_n be_v propâ—â—gated_v by_o their_o diligence_n whereas_o iâ—_n be_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v under_o confinement_n they_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n in_o which_o he_o himself_o shall_v have_v be_v employ_v have_v he_o be_v at_o liberty_n indeed_o their_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o do_v exercise_v his_o patience_n and_o self_n denial_n yet_o even_o that_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n and_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o their_o preach_v will_v turn_v to_o his_o salvation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v beneficial_a to_o he_o 19_o so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o gain_v proselyte_n and_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a church-division_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o flock_n to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o this_o i_o may_v full_o prove_v but_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n and_o shall_v only_o here_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n bacon_n who_o say_v in_o his_o essay_n 3._o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a scandal_n yea_o more_o than_o corruption_n of_o manner_n for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n wound_v or_o solution_n of_o continuity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o corrupt_a humour_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a so_o that_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o keep_v meâ—â—_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o drive_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o breach_n of_o unity_n v._o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o you_o be_v only_o return_v to_o those_o who_o you_o have_v forsake_v before_o and_o that_o you_o may_v do_v this_o since_o you_o have_v the_o indulgence_n or_o the_o liberty_n grant_v to_o you_o by_o the_o law_n but_o if_o your_o separation_n be_v sinful_a before_o you_o conform_v your_o return_n to_o it_o must_v be_v so_o too_o for_o the_o law_n have_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n nor_o do_v
may_v just_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v our_o insolence_n and_o presumption_n if_o you_o lay_v these_o thing_n together_o you_o may_v find_v that_o what_o you_o call_v the_o purity_n of_o your_o ordinance_n be_v their_o defect_n that_o you_o have_v act_v against_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o christianity_n in_o reject_v the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o have_v desert_v and_o that_o the_o way_n which_o you_o have_v forsake_v express_v much_o more_o reverence_n to_o the_o almighty_a than_o that_o in_o which_o you_o be_v now_o engage_v be_v for_o that_o reason_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o as_o for_o outward_a bodily_a worship_n it_o be_v particular_o forbid_v by_o the_o directory_n at_o one_o time_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o recommend_v at_o any_o time_n 23._o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o permit_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o kneel_v be_v at_o all_o use_v in_o your_o meeting_n but_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o be_v not_o much_o and_o yet_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a gesture_n for_o prayer_n and_o i_o suppose_v in_o your_o family-prayer_n you_o do_v not_o reject_v it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o you_o shall_v think_v the_o house_n of_o your_o public_a worship_n the_o only_a place_n wherein_o you_o will_v show_v irreverence_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n i_o need_v not_o here_o treat_v of_o all_o the_o particular_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o but_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v because_o it_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o separatist_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v the_o irreverence_n that_o be_v use_v in_o your_o meeting_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o very_o great_a moment_n what_o i_o mean_v be_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o in_o your_o way_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v receive_v sit_v but_o be_v there_o any_o precept_n for_o this_o in_o scripture_n or_o if_o none_o can_v be_v find_v be_v it_o not_o against_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v it_o not_o a_o idol_n that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o reason_v use_v by_o many_o dissenter_n and_o this_o instance_n may_v show_v they_o the_o folly_n of_o it_o to_o make_v up_o this_o matter_n mr._n cotton_n 2._o give_v we_o a_o reason_n for_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v of_o symbolical_a use_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n their_o majority_n over_o their_o minister_n who_o if_o they_o be_v their_o true_a pastor_n be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n administer_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v but_o the_o learned_a among_o you_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n other_o contend_v that_o a_o table-gesture_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o neither_o have_v this_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o matter_n be_v not_o decide_v there_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o our_o superior_n the_o best_a way_n will_v be_v to_o inquire_v which_o gesture_n will_v be_v most_o expedient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o solemnity_n now_o your_o table-gesture_n be_v the_o same_o that_o you_o use_v at_o home_n in_o your_o own_o house_n seem_v very_o unfit_a for_o a_o religious_a feast_n at_o which_o we_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o almighty_a king_n the_o lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n it_o argue_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o familiarity_n with_o he_o which_o he_o have_v no_o where_o approve_v he_o have_v no_o where_o require_v you_o to_o sit_v down_o but_o you_o will_v do_v it_o without_o his_o call_n and_o if_o this_o seem_v decent_a and_o respectful_a offer_v the_o like_a to_o your_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o or_o accept_v your_o person_n the_o publican_n that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o their_o breast_n do_v that_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o condition_n but_o your_o behaviour_n at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o different_a for_o reject_v the_o several_a gesture_n which_o be_v expressive_a of_o reverehce_n you_o only_o admit_v of_o that_o which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o respect_n and_o which_o you_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o use_v before_o a_o governor_n without_o his_o express_a command_n or_o invitation_n as_o for_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o pray_v when_o we_o join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o petition_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v preserve_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v sure_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o we_o pay_v he_o our_o adoration_n when_o he_o come_v to_o consign_v over_o to_o we_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v with_o which_o of_o we_o this_o ordinance_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a reverence_n or_o in_o a_o way_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o so_o venerable_a a_o mystery_n or_o which_o of_o we_o do_v most_o appear_v to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n ii_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o separation_n afford_v you_o communion_n with_o a_o better_a people_n than_o those_o which_o you_o have_v desert_v and_o not_o to_o inquire_v how_o just_o this_o comparison_n be_v make_v partial_a as_o it_o appear_v but_o to_o make_v as_o short_a work_n as_o may_v be_v i_o think_v we_o may_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o conform_v church_n consist_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a men._n and_o since_o the_o last_o be_v not_o exclude_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o justify_v your_o separation_n for_o if_o that_o be_v sinful_a the_o pretence_n of_o your_o join_n with_o a_o better_a people_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o i_o may_v dismiss_v this_o debate_n have_v say_v enough_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o it_o before_o yet_o to_o set_v the_o present_a case_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n i_o shall_v further_o show_v 1._o that_o for_o private_a person_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o a_o church_n because_o ill_a man_n be_v tolerate_v in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v form_v a_o pure_a congregation_n consist_v only_o of_o visible_a saint_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o scripture_n but_o direct_o against_o it_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v admit_v it_o will_v be_v attend_v with_o great_a evil_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o scripture_n which_o indeed_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o want_v of_o discipline_n in_o many_o church_n yet_o say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o justify_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o but_o much_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v plead_v in_o its_o defence_n to_o give_v a_o instance_n out_o of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n the_o incestuous_a man_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o crime_n that_o be_v not_o so_o mnch_v as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v tolerate_v and_o they_o mourn_v not_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o they_o 2._o beside_o he_o there_o be_v many_o other_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a immorality_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v afraid_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o bewail_v they_o as_o not_o have_v repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v 21._o he_o complain_v of_o their_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a brother_n with_o brother_n 6._o before_o the_o unbeliever_n he_o complain_v of_o their_o irregularity_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o disorder_n in_o their_o feast_n of_o love_n 21._o one_o he_o say_v be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a and_o such_o be_v their_o miscarriage_n even_o at_o their_o meeting_n for_o religious_a worship_n that_o he_o declare_v 17._o their_o come_n together_o be_v not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o now_o here_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a face_n of_o affair_n and_o what_o remedy_n do_v the_o apostle_n apply_v on_o this_o occasion_n do_v he_o say_v that_o their_o constitution_n be_v dissolve_v and_o they_o be_v no_o long_o a_o church_n or_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o better_a part_n shall_v desert_v the_o worse_o and_o make_v up_o a_o church_n by_o themselves_o consist_v only_o of_o visible_a saint_n no_o such_o matter_n he_o consider_v they_o all_o together_o as_o a_o society_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o consecrate_a to_o god_n and_o address_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o in_o this_o style_n to_o the_o church_n
of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n 2._o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o he_o direct_v the_o second_o in_o like_a manner_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v a_o federal_n holiness_n as_o a_o church_n when_o of_o inherent_a piety_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o defect_n among_o they_o and_o when_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a enormity_n he_o labour_v to_o inform_v they_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o expel_v the_o incestuous_a man_n from_o their_o communion_n he_o reprove_v the_o vicious_a and_o threaten_v they_o with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n he_o admonish_v the_o litigious_a to_o submit_v their_o difference_n about_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o some_o arbitrator_n choose_v among_o themselves_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o come_v irreverent_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o to_o examine_v or_o approve_v themselves_o before_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o it_o all_o this_o while_n he_o say_v not_o a_o word_n that_o may_v encourage_v any_o of_o they_o to_o forsake_v the_o public_a assembly_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o scandal_n that_o be_v give_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o require_v they_o all_o to_o be_v compact_v or_o 11._o knit_v together_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o community_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n 27._o and_o say_v he_o to_o they_o with_o great_a tenderness_n and_o affection_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 10._o 2._o the_o pretence_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n because_o wicked_a man_n be_v tolerate_v be_v admit_v it_o will_v be_v attend_v with_o great_a evil_n what_o they_o be_v will_v better_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o consequence_n of_o schism_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o that_o relate_v to_o our_o present_a case_n may_v not_o here_o be_v omit_v 1._o if_o this_o pretence_n be_v allow_v it_o will_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o perpetual_a division_n for_o then_o any_o party_n profess_v great_a sanctity_n how_o unjust_o soever_o may_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o say_v stand_v from_o we_o for_o we_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o you_o and_o than_o other_o may_v say_v the_o like_a to_o the_o first_o divider_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n to_o the_o second_o and_o so_o on_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v any_o far_a subdivision_n a_o eminent_a nonconformist_n 138._o have_v give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o a_o person_n who_o will_v reform_v his_o bible_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o cut_v out_o the_o content_n title_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o text_n itself_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v humane_a device_n and_o consequent_o idolatrous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o action_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o conversation_n for_o he_o will_v come_v at_o no_o man_n nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o come_v at_o he_o but_o have_v shut_v up_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n in_o his_o house_n sustenance_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o and_o put_v in_o at_o some_o hole_n or_o window_n but_o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o come_v and_o minister_n unto_o they_o no_o not_o when_o he_o and_o they_o lie_v sick_a and_o in_o great_a misery_n and_o when_o by_o order_n his_o house_n be_v break_v open_a two_o of_o his_o child_n be_v find_v dead_a and_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o unbury_v that_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v and_o it_o do_v annoy_v the_o room_n this_o man_n live_v up_o to_o his_o principle_n and_o pursue_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o will_v go_v and_o his_o example_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v when_o the_o law_n permit_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n because_o it_o admit_v of_o a_o mix_v communion_n and_o that_o we_o may_v join_v with_o a_o better_a people_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o like_a occasion_n to_o desert_n these_o also_o and_o then_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o other_o company_n and_o so_o go_v on_o till_o we_o be_v pen_v up_o within_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n that_o we_o can_v move_v no_o far_o 2._o this_o pretente_n be_v admit_v man_n profess_v much_o religion_n when_o they_o have_v little_a of_o the_o sense_n or_o power_n of_o it_o will_v be_v encourage_v to_o raise_v and_o keep_v up_o such_o disturbance_n as_o may_v serve_v the_o design_n of_o their_o ambition_n or_o other_o worldly_a ends._n and_o whilst_o the_o meek_a and_o lowly_a will_v study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o do_v their_o own_o business_n the_o assume_v and_o arrogant_a will_v be_v new-modelling_a the_o church_n 745._o mr._n baxter_n a_o man_n of_o great_a experience_n say_v that_o he_o never_o see_v one_o schism_n make_v in_o which_o pride_n conjunct_a with_o ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o to_o his_o remembrance_n he_o never_o know_v one_o person_n forward_o in_o a_o schism_n but_o pride_n be_v discernable_o his_o disease_n pride_n be_v so_o active_a a_o principle_n that_o only_o by_o it_o come_v contention_n 10._o and_o if_o it_o meet_v with_o great_a encouragement_n as_o it_o do_v too_o often_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o its_o readiness_n to_o furnish_v the_o world_n with_o reformer_n in_o all_o society_n and_o government_n reformer_n i_o mean_v that_o will_v condemn_v miscarriage_n abroad_o and_o bestow_v bitter_a invective_n on_o they_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o cherish_v they_o at_o home_n such_o reformer_n be_v korah_n and_o absalon_n and_o many_o other_o who_o to_o make_v themselves_o head_n of_o faction_n or_o considerable_a in_o it_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o to_o cast_v reproach_n on_o the_o best_a of_o man_n that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n they_o have_v deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n paul_n there_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n a_o grievous_a schism_n a_o wicked_a and_o impious_a sedition_n as_o clemens_n romanus_n 1._o call_v it_o and_o this_o be_v kindle_v as_o he_o inform_v we_o 1._o by_o one_o or_o two_o mean_a person_n who_o be_v rash_a and_o confident_n such_o as_o have_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o despise_v other_o and_o the_o incendiary_n that_o have_v come_v after_o they_o have_v so_o constant_o be_v of_o that_o temper_n that_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o vindication_n when_o their_o cause_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o defence_n be_v to_o put_v fire_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n 3._o this_o pretence_n for_o separation_n be_v admit_v it_o will_v put_v man_n upon_o a_o work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a which_o be_v the_o judge_v one_o another_o before_o the_o time_n and_o in_o this_o the_o uncharitable_a and_o censorious_a the_o envious_a and_o malicious_a will_v have_v so_o great_a a_o stroke_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v forward_o to_o condemn_v other_o that_o be_v better_o than_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v most_o busy_a in_o gather_v new_a church_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o none_o you_o pretend_v in_o vain_a say_v st._n austin_n 171._o to_o the_o donatist_n that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n you_o fly_v from_o the_o tare_n which_o you_o say_v be_v mix_v among_o we_o whereas_o you_o yourselves_o be_v the_o tare_n for_o if_o you_o be_v the_o good_a grain_n you_o will_v bear_v with_o that_o mixture_n and_o not_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o corn_n of_o christ_n 4._o separation_n from_o a_o church_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o join_v with_o a_o better_a people_n cast_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o deserted_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o treat_v a_o private_a person_n contumelious_o or_o diminish_v his_o just_a reputation_n it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a when_o the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o a_o community_n you_o have_v need_v therefore_o to_o be_v very_o sure_o that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o you_o do_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o unworthy_a of_o your_o communion_n and_o prefer_v before_o it_o the_o dissent_v congregation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o among_o the_o conformist_n many_o
be_v guilty_a of_o great_a immorality_n for_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o recriminate_a and_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v on_o both_o side_n great_a number_n of_o man_n notorious_o vicious_a but_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o bear_v their_o own_o burden_n offence_n will_v come_v and_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o philippi_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o in_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n yet_o on_o that_o occasion_n no_o allowance_n be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o public_a assembly_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o you_o can_v prove_v some_o very_a heinous_a thing_n not_o only_o against_o particular_a person_n who_o profess_v themselves_o conformist_n but_o against_o the_o conform_v church_n as_o such_o some_o great_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v forsake_v or_o you_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o they_o in_o your_o desertion_n of_o they_o for_o by_o this_o you_o do_v what_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o dishonour_v they_o and_o to_o fix_v a_o public_a disgrace_n or_o infamy_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v now_o your_o business_n to_o exalt_v the_o society_n with_o which_o you_o be_v at_o present_a in_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o to_o depress_v those_o which_o you_o have_v desert_v a_o thing_n very_o usual_a in_o such_o case_n but_o that_o you_o may_v state_n the_o account_n aright_o when_o you_o be_v compare_v the_o old_a church_n with_o the_o new_a as_o they_o be_v call_v you_o ought_v careful_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o last_o be_v church_n in_o reality_n or_o in_o name_n only_o whether_o any_o of_o your_o pastor_n have_v right_o to_o exercise_v their_o office_n in_o the_o separate_a way_n and_o whether_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a usurper_n that_o have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o what_o i_o say_v before_o may_v help_v you_o in_o your_o inquiry_n into_o they_o and_o convince_v you_o if_o you_o please_v to_o consider_v it_o attentive_o that_o you_o have_v be_v mistake_v about_o they_o and_o that_o where_o you_o think_v yourselves_o safe_a you_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n you_o have_v see_v some_o of_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o your_o separation_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o join_v with_o a_o better_a people_n yet_o i_o have_v the_o charity_n to_o believe_v that_o you_o expect_v much_o good_a fruit_n from_o it_o but_o have_v you_o consult_v 740._o mr._n baxter_n he_o will_v have_v instruct_v you_o better_o for_o he_o say_v that_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o divide_v it_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o to_o cut_v out_o the_o liver_n or_o spleen_n or_o gall_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o the_o filth_n that_o do_v obstruct_v they_o and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o office_n you_o may_v indeed_o thus_o cleanse_v they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mortal_a cure_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o two_o kingdom_n dissolve_v the_o old_a kingdom_n or_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o to_o erect_v two_o new_a one_o so_o he_o that_o will_v divide_v the_o catholic_n church_n into_o two_o must_v thereby_o destroy_v it_o if_o he_o can_v succeed_v or_o destroy_v that_o part_n which_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o rest_n can_v a_o member_n live_v that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n or_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o tree_n and_o to_o these_o question_n i_o shall_v leave_v you_o to_o reply_v iii_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o separatist_n conduce_v more_o to_o your_o edification_n and_o that_o if_o you_o will_v provide_v what_o be_v best_a for_o your_o body_n you_o ought_v more_o especial_o to_o do_v so_o for_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o be_v more_o edify_v by_o the_o dissent_v minister_n than_o by_o the_o conform_v clergy_n and_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o be_v hearer_n of_o those_o by_o who_o you_o profit_v most_o and_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v popular_a and_o afford_v a_o very_a ready_a answer_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v against_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o it_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n tell_v you_o eccles_n that_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n have_v no_o footstep_n in_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v the_o scatter_n of_o church_n the_o daughter_n of_o schism_n the_o mother_n of_o confusion_n but_o the_o stepmother_n to_o edification_n mr._n baxter_n also_o say_v 741._o that_o division_n among_o christian_n do_v great_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o envy_n and_o distaste_v of_o one_o another_o they_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o each_o other_o gift_n and_o of_o that_o holy_a communion_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o zeal_n and_o wisdom_n which_o james_n call_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a which_o corrupt_v all_o their_o affection_n and_o turn_v their_o food_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o disease_n and_o mahe_v their_o very_a worship_v of_o god_n to_o become_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o sin_n where_o division_n and_o contention_n be_v the_o member_n that_o shall_v grow_v up_o in_o humility_n meekness_n self-denial_n holiness_n and_o love_n do_v grow_v in_o pride_n and_o perverse_a dispute_n and_o passionate_a strive_n and_o envious_a wrangling_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o vexation_n take_v place_n though_o in_o their_o passion_n they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o to_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v inquire_v i._n what_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o edification_n ii_o what_o you_o understand_v by_o it_o and_o whether_o you_o right_o judge_n how_o it_o be_v best_o promote_v iii_o whether_o according_o to_o your_o sense_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n that_o you_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o follow_v those_o teacher_n by_o who_o you_o can_v most_o be_v edify_v iv._o whether_o this_o may_v justify_v your_o present_a separation_n i._o i_o be_o first_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o edification_n and_o to_o clear_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v literal_o render_v building_n be_v often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n apply_v to_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o common_o it_o be_v it_o signify_v the_o advancement_n of_o person_n in_o some_o spiritual_a good_a and_o to_o edify_v they_o be_v to_o do_v that_o work_n of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o become_v beneficial_a to_o their_o soul_n knowledge_n puff_v say_v the_o apostle_n but_o charity_n edifi_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o comfort_v yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 11._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n ephes_n 4._o 29._o let_v we_o follow_v after_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o rom._n 14._o 19_o let_v every_o one_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a to_o edification_n rom._n 15._o 2._o in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v the_o edify_v of_o our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o of_o ourselves_o be_v never_o enjoin_v under_o this_o expression_n nor_o can_v it_o well_o be_v seek_v but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o public_a good_a it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n edifi_v himself_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 4._o but_o this_o be_v mention_v but_o as_o a_o mean_a use_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o one_o that_o prophefied_a and_o instruct_v other_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n prefer_v before_o he_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n greater_n be_v he_o that_o propehsy_v than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n except_o he_o interpret_v that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o business_n of_o edification_n due_o manage_v have_v a_o principal_a regard_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o how_o much_o more_o any_o thing_n be_v beneficial_a to_o that_o by_o so_o much_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v
benefit_n of_o all_o the_o learning_n the_o wisdom_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n the_o hand_n the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o foot_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o help_v or_o serve_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o other_o particular_a member_n as_o its_o self_n but_o if_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v neither_o helpful_a nor_o help_v o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o for_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v unable_a to_o help_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o directiont_n their_o exhortation_n their_o love_n their_o prayer_n their_o liberality_n and_o compassion_n according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n and_o opportunity_n as_o infant_n and_o 〈…〉_z have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o â—â—ises_n that_o be_v in_o health_n ii_o i_o be_o now_o to_o inquire_v what_o you_o understand_v by_o edification_n and_o whether_o you_o right_o judge_n how_o it_o be_v best_o promote_v now_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v from_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o it_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o separation_n you_o take_v that_o to_o be_v edify_v that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o some_o sensible_a devotion_n that_o excite_v in_o you_o some_o religious_a affection_n such_o as_o love_n joy_n fear_v or_o the_o like_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v but_o i_o suppose_v you_o have_v these_o chief_o in_o view_n when_o you_o prefer_v the_o service_n in_o your_o meeting_n before_o that_o of_o our_o church_n the_o way_n of_o pray_v in_o your_o assembly_n we_o be_v tell_v be_v more_o edify_v because_o you_o can_v be_v warm_a or_o more_o servant_n in_o it_o than_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o prescribe_a form_n the_o preach_v among_o you_o be_v more_o edify_v and_o powerful_a than_o that_o of_o the_o conform_v clergy_n because_o you_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o it_o more_o upon_o your_o heart_n and_o to_o argue_v against_o this_o iâ—_n to_o dispute_v against_o your_o own_o experience_n nevertheless_o i_o shall_v examine_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o advantage_n in_o your_o way_n as_o be_v pretend_v and_o whether_o the_o thing_n on_o which_o you_o fix_v so_o high_a a_o estimate_n deserve_v the_o preference_n which_o you_o have_v give_v they_o 1._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o way_n of_o pray_v use_v in_o your_o meeting_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o you_o conceive_v nor_o any_o argument_n of_o its_o excellency_n it_o can_v well_o be_v think_v that_o a_o person_n shall_v common_o make_v better_a choice_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n or_o express_v it_o better_o or_o in_o fit_a term_n when_o he_o speak_v with_o little_a deliberation_n or_o none_o at_o all_o than_o he_o himself_o or_o wise_a and_o better_a man_n can_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n when_o they_o have_v long_o meditate_a on_o the_o subject_a and_o employ_v many_o and_o serious_a thought_n about_o it_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o the_o novelty_n of_o of_o his_o expression_n and_o probable_o something_o in_o the_o tone_n of_o his_o voice_n which_o make_v his_o performance_n so_o agreeable_a and_o have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o you_o but_o you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v at_o all_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o variation_n of_o phrase_n or_o the_o modulation_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v these_o thing_n apt_a to_o make_v any_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o have_v do_v their_o work_n in_o the_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n they_o seldom_o rise_v high_a nor_o can_v they_o do_v it_o by_o any_o thing_n of_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o extempore_o prayer_n may_v have_v more_o power_n than_o form_n to_o produce_v in_o some_o ill_a man_n a_o kind_n of_o extempore_o devotion_n some_o appearance_n of_o religious_a love_n and_o fear_v and_o joy_n but_o these_o be_v raise_v by_o surprise_n when_o the_o surprise_n be_v over_o they_o be_v go_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o put_v great_a confidence_n in_o such_o vanish_v thing_n many_o that_o live_v comfortable_o on_o the_o reflection_n on_o those_o delightful_a dream_n esteem_v they_o reality_n and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o their_o sanctification_n many_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o what_o they_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n who_o have_v miserable_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o be_v only_o as_o sound_a brass_n when_o they_o be_v esteem_v as_o oracle_n and_o many_o that_o have_v think_v themselves_o much_o edify_v by_o hear_v the_o extempore_o prayer_n of_o other_o man_n have_v be_v under_o the_o same_o delusion_n in_o such_o case_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o both_o speaker_n and_o hearer_n feel_v such_o motion_n within_o they_o as_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n of_o true_a devotion_n and_o these_o they_o do_v not_o impute_v to_o natural_a cause_n as_o a_o little_a philosophy_n will_v teach_v they_o but_o to_o inspiration_n or_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o so_o they_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o strong_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n when_o they_o allow_v themselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o injustice_n of_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n and_o other_o grievous_a sin_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o some_o person_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o elocution_n may_v upon_o occasion_n express_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n in_o suitable_a term_n nor_o do_v i_o question_v but_o to_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o do_v so_o may_v be_v of_o benefit_n to_o other_o yet_o if_o they_o put_v too_o high_a a_o value_n upon_o this_o and_o if_o it_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o liturgy_n what_o they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n become_v a_o dangerous_a snare_n to_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o promote_a can_v but_o hinder_v their_o edification_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v a_o well_o compose_v liturgy_n have_v much_o the_o advantage_n of_o your_o way_n of_o pray_v and_o be_v much_o fit_a in_o public_a assembly_n it_o best_o secure_v the_o honour_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o worship_n and_o afford_v we_o the_o great_a help_n in_o the_o part_n that_o we_o bear_v in_o it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o we_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o be_v in_o pain_n or_o fear_v about_o the_o next_o word_n that_o may_v fall_v from_o the_o minister_n however_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o mean_a ability_n nor_o have_v we_o cause_v to_o condemn_v those_o that_o before_o come_v from_o he_o or_o any_o need_n to_o revolve_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n as_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o we_o may_v say_v amen_o to_o they_o have_v approve_v of_o all_o before_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o keep_v our_o mind_n intent_n on_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o come_v before_o we_o and_o to_o exercise_v our_o devotion_n as_o it_o direct_v we_o and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o we_o perform_v a_o service_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will._n as_o for_o our_o own_o liturgy_n the_o learned_a dr._n beveridge_n have_v very_o well_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o its_o usefulness_n for_o edification_n and_o can_v i_o prevail_v with_o you_o to_o pursue_v the_o sermon_n 26._o attentive_o wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_a i_o shall_v hope_v it_o will_v give_v you_o much_o satisfaction_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o of_o our_o liturgy_n be_v take_v from_o a_o great_a authority_n and_o express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v compile_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o defend_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o many_o and_o be_v first_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o never_o repeal_v or_o lay_v aside_o save_v only_o in_o the_o short_a time_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o popery_n and_o superstition_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v again_o revive_v and_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o it_o then_o declare_v by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n to_o have_v be_v to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o discomfort_n of_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v use_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n that_o ever_o this_o kingdom_n enjoy_v and_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o excellent_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v a_o singular_a mean_n and_o help_v to_o devotion_n 2._o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o
blaspheme_v and_o danger_n accrue_v to_o yourselves_o it_o have_v be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o there_o be_v the_o great_a union_n among_o the_o faithful_a it_o raise_v in_o those_o that_o be_v without_o a_o very_a high_a esteem_n of_o christianity_n and_o strong_o invite_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o but_o when_o schism_n prevail_v it_o furnish_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o exception_n against_o it_o and_o make_v they_o obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n this_o effect_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v it_o have_v have_v upon_o jew_n heathen_n and_o mahometan_n 1._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o argue_v from_o the_o division_n among_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o 21._o come_v for_o say_v they_o be_v it_o not_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o his_o day_n and_o among_o his_o follower_n there_o shall_v be_v unity_n and_o concord_n but_o how_o be_v this_o accomplish_v among_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n where_o be_v their_o unanimity_n and_o harmony_n of_o affection_n where_o be_v their_o mutual_a love_n and_o the_o promise_a peace_n be_v they_o not_o break_v into_o many_o sect_n be_v they_o not_o ready_a to_o devour_v one_o another_o to_o this_o indeed_o we_o may_v reply_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o gather_v a_o people_n out_o of_o both_o he_o have_v reconcile_v they_o in_o one_o body_n that_o when_o great_a multitude_n be_v convert_v to_o he_o 3._o whatever_o they_o may_v be_v before_o 32._o they_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n that_o when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v mighty_o increase_v over_o the_o world_n the_o heathen_n say_v of_o they_o with_o admiration_n see_v how_o they_o mutual_o love_v one_o another_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dispose_v all_o that_o receive_v it_o hearty_o to_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n and_o to_o â—ollow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o that_o all_o his_o genuine_a disciple_n do_v 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o the_o prediction_n be_v to_o be_v unâ—derstood_v and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n yet_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v hope_v that_o any_o great_a regard_n will_v be_v pay_v to_o it_o when_o the_o schism_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n so_o powerful_o strike_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o turn_v their_o eye_n another_o way_n 2._o the_o division_n among_o christian_n have_v make_v the_o heathen_n more_o obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n and_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o they_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o most_o violent_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v encourage_v and_o animate_v in_o their_o enmity_n against_o it_o and_o other_o that_o have_v something_o of_o inclination_n to_o it_o have_v be_v make_v averse_a from_o it_o the_o unbelieving_a greek_a say_v st._n chrysostom_n 799._o come_v to_o we_o thus_o he_o plead_v i_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n but_o i_o know_v not_o to_o which_o party_n i_o shall_v join_v my_o self_n for_o there_o be_v â—uch_o contention_n and_o sedition_n and_o many_o tumult_n among_o you_o which_o opinion_n then_o shall_v i_o prefer_v which_o shall_v i_o choose_v when_o every_o one_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v on_o my_o side_n there_o be_v no_o great_a strength_n in_o such_o exception_n yet_o they_o be_v obvious_a and_o popular_a and_o with_o many_o they_o have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o clear_a demonstration_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o mahometan_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n 80._o who_o live_v among_o they_o that_o to_o divide_v the_o christian_n have_v always_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o turkish_a policy_n and_o this_o disunion_n among_o they_o have_v avail_v the_o ottoman_a interest_n more_o than_o their_o sword_n and_o confirm_v their_o obstinacy_n in_o religion_n with_o a_o miracle_n as_o if_o the_o division_n of_o christian_a prince_n have_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o a_o concession_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o their_o daily_a petition_n mr._n baxter_n also_o tell_v we_o 740._o that_o doubtless_o the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v do_v more_o to_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o keep_v the_o heathen_a and_o mahometan_a world_n in_o their_o damnable_a ignorance_n and_o delusion_n than_o all_o our_o power_n be_v able_a to_o undo_v and_o have_v produce_v such_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o devil_n as_o every_o tender_a christian_a heart_n be_v bind_v to_o lament_v with_o tear_n of_o bitterness_n if_o it_o must_v be_v continues_z he_o that_o such_o offence_n shall_v come_v yet_o woe_n to_o those_o by_o who_o they_o come_v ii_o division_n among_o the_o reform_a have_v bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o reformation_n and_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o camden_n inform_v we_o 1583._o that_o when_o the_o sectary_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n make_v a_o open_a separation_n the_o papist_n thereupon_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o suggest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o draw_v many_o to_o their_o party_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o have_v be_v on_o the_o lose_a hand_n and_o this_o way_n they_o have_v gain_v more_o proselyte_n than_o by_o all_o their_o book_n of_o controversy_n you_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v how_o their_o agent_n have_v be_v employ_v to_o refine_v the_o protestant_n to_o teach_v they_o a_o more_o spiritual_a way_n of_o pray_v than_o that_o of_o a_o liturgy_n and_o to_o free_v they_o from_o all_o smack_v of_o ceremony_n it_o be_v hold_v meritorious_a by_o the_o manager_n of_o this_o affair_n if_o under_o any_o shape_n they_o can_v from_o a_o party_n that_o will_v help_v to_o ruin_v our_o constitution_n but_o in_o the_o late_a time_n the_o man_n of_o this_o character_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o disguise_n and_o disdain_v to_o act_v any_o long_o behind_o the_o curtain_n they_o do_v their_o work_n open_o and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o what_o assistance_n you_o give_v they_o in_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n this_o i_o write_v not_o to_o insult_v over_o you_o but_o in_o great_a pity_n to_o raise_v your_o indignation_n against_o schism_n which_o engage_v you_o in_o a_o shameful_a confederacy_n it_o be_v schism_n that_o make_v you_o and_o other_o dissenter_n before_o you_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o schism_n if_o you_o persist_v in_o it_o will_v detain_v you_o in_o their_o service_n whether_o you_o intend_v it_o or_o not_o you_o will_v be_v dig_v in_o their_o mine_n or_o build_v up_o their_o shatter_a wall_n and_o by_o your_o hand_n they_o will_v carry_v on_o their_o design_n with_o hope_n of_o success_n which_o they_o despair_v of_o accomplish_v by_o their_o own_o iii_o church-division_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o spread_a of_o many_o detestable_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o unsettle_v the_o mind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prepare_v they_o for_o change_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n ephes_n 4._o 12_o 13_o 14._o that_o they_o who_o forsake_v the_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a or_o â—joying_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n they_o that_o be_v not_o compact_v in_o his_o mystical_a body_n but_o break_v off_o from_o it_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n sword_n cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v such_o deceiver_n be_v then_o most_o busy_a to_o exercise_v their_o art_n when_o they_o be_v remov'n_v who_o watchful_a eye_n shall_v discover_v their_o imposture_n and_o who_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o thus_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o adhere_v to_o they_o be_v lay_v aside_o in_o this_o nation_n false_a teacher_n do_v bold_o show_v their_o head_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o very_a many_o salmasius_n himself_o milton_n complain_v that_o innumerable_a sect_n which_o before_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n and_o lurk_v in_o darkness_n do_v then_o break_v out_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o appear_v in_o a_o open_a day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o alter_v his_o judgement_n about_o episcopal_a government_n against_o which_o he_o have_v write_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o conclude_v that_o in_o england_n especial_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v continue_v this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o foreigner_n but_o our_o native_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n mr._n pagit_n 1645._o make_v a_o heavy_a lamentation_n that_o the_o
and_o sect_n do_v but_o vent_v their_o malice_n against_o the_o best_a christian_n under_o those_o name_n but_o since_o then_o i_o have_v see_v what_o love-killing_a principle_n have_v do_v i_o have_v long_o stand_v by_o while_n church_n have_v be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v one_o congregation_n of_o the_o division_n labour_v to_o make_v the_o other_o contemptible_a and_o odious_a and_o this_o call_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_v of_o god_n charity_n be_v expel_v it_o be_v succeed_v by_o envy_n and_o strife_n by_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n a_o false_a zeal_n usurp_v the_o place_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o often_o push_v man_n on_o to_o the_o great_a enormity_n and_o act_n of_o cruelty_n this_o effect_n it_o have_v often_o have_v among_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n when_o they_o be_v much_o divide_v it_o transport_v many_o of_o they_o into_o such_o rage_n against_o one_o another_o vale_n that_o the_o apostate_n be_v in_o hope_n the_o church_n will_v perish_v by_o their_o mutual_a animosity_n and_o contention_n 5._o schism_n weaken_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o be_v design_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o offence_n and_o which_o put_v a_o powerful_a restraint_n on_o wickedness_n when_o it_o remain_v in_o its_o full_a vigour_n but_o when_o it_o be_v break_v it_o be_v render_v impracticable_a or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil-doer_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n desert_v jerusalem_n and_o resort_v to_o the_o temple_n which_o sanballet_n have_v build_v at_o garizin_n 8._o so_o when_o a_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o opposite_a community_n offender_n that_o will_v not_o be_v endure_v in_o one_o fly_v to_o another_o for_o refuge_n and_o then_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n for_o a_o excommunication_n when_o it_o dismiss_v they_o from_o one_o to_o another_o society_n which_o will_v hardly_o fail_v to_o call_v itself_o the_o pure_a of_o the_o two_o or_o to_o pretend_v to_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o a_o party_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n will_v not_o receive_v into_o their_o communion_n other_o deserter_n who_o be_v notorious_a for_o their_o immorality_n but_o this_o have_v be_v contradict_v by_o frequent_a experience_n and_o particular_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o novatianus_n and_o his_o follower_n for_o however_o they_o profess_v a_o very_a rigorous_a strictness_n yet_o they_o receive_v into_o their_o society_n novatus_n a_o man_n of_o contrary_a principle_n and_o loose_a moral_n but_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n as_o long_o as_o he_o serve_v their_o design_n they_o can_v connive_v at_o his_o former_a crime_n when_o he_o be_v engage_v with_o they_o in_o schism_n and_o communication_n of_o gild_n have_v make_v they_o one_o 6._o schism_n hinder_v and_o sometime_o frustrate_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o render_v their_o condition_n like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v rebuilding_n the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o hold_v a_o weapon_n in_o one_o hand_n whilst_o they_o wrought_v in_o the_o work_n with_o the_o other_o 17._o they_o can_v lay_v out_o their_o whole_a strength_n against_o the_o immorality_n of_o the_o time_n and_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o holiness_n when_o they_o be_v divert_v from_o it_o by_o a_o necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o own_o constitution_n in_o this_o defence_n they_o must_v expect_v to_o suffer_v many_o reproach_n from_o the_o seditious_a who_o when_o they_o have_v least_o to_o say_v for_o their_o cause_n be_v usual_o most_o forward_o to_o cast_v aspersion_n on_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o they_o have_v desert_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v it_o be_v for_o nothing_o that_o they_o make_v a_o separation_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n common_o bear_v the_o great_a share_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o persecution_n and_o then_o if_o the_o calumny_n with_o which_o they_o be_v load_v be_v believe_v it_o do_v infinite_a mischief_n it_o render_v their_o person_n despicable_a and_o their_o ministry_n useless_a it_o make_v their_o reproof_n of_o sin_n appear_v ridiculous_a and_o be_v they_o innocent_a as_o they_o will_v the_o imputation_n of_o wickedness_n which_o be_v fasten_v on_o they_o gives_z encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o real_a crime_n and_o become_v a_o inlet_n to_o all_o debauchery_n the_o conclusion_n i_o have_v now_o go_v over_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o design_v to_o treat_v of_o and_o if_o you_o have_v well_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v perhaps_o you_o may_v see_v cause_n to_o say_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n baxter_n 6._o alas_o dear_a brother_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o yet_o know_v that_o our_o own_o uncharitable_a division_n alienation_n and_o separation_n be_v a_o cry_v sin_n yea_o the_o cry_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vncharitableness_n and_o hurtfulness_n of_o other_o alas_o will_v god_n leave_v we_o also_o even_o to_o the_o obdurateness_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v there_o not_o cry_v sin_n with_o we_o what_o have_v we_o do_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o this_o kingdom_n to_o our_o own_o friend_n dead_a and_o alive_a to_o ourselves_o and_o alas_o to_o our_o enemy_n by_o our_o division_n and_o do_v we_o not_o feel_v it_o do_v we_o not_o know_v it_o be_v it_o to_o we_o even_o to_o we_o a_o crime_n intolerable_a to_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n woe_n to_o we_o into_o what_o hardheartedness_n have_v we_o sin_v ourselves_o yea_o that_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o sin_n and_o passionate_o defend_v it_o but_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o will_v you_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o desolation_n or_o be_v you_o willing_a to_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o house_n will_v you_o hinder_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n from_o receive_v the_o gospel_n or_o will_v you_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o insidelity_n will_v you_o blast_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o english_a reformation_n and_o give_v proselyte_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v you_o occasion_v the_o spread_a of_o many_o false_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o cast_v reproach_n on_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v you_o keep_v open_a a_o free_a passage_n for_o all_o iniquity_n and_o encourage_v vice_n to_o appear_v abroad_o in_o great_a pomp_n without_o shame_n or_o fear_v schism_n be_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o all_o this_o and_o the_o mean_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v answer_v the_o end_n which_o you_o have_v in_o view_n but_o will_v you_o rather_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n and_o the_o house_n increase_v strength_n and_o splendour_n which_o he_o have_v build_v with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o cost_v will_v you_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o unbeliever_n or_o will_v you_o have_v they_o bring_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n will_v you_o defeat_v the_o design_n of_o the_o factor_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v so_o busy_a in_o inflame_v our_o difference_n and_o so_o ready_a to_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o they_o will_v you_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o error_n or_o do_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o its_o advocate_n will_v you_o help_v to_o stem_v the_o torrent_n of_o profaneness_n and_o drive_v it_o backward_o and_o will_v you_o see_v the_o open_a enemy_n of_o religion_n force_v into_o their_o lurk_a hole_n or_o fly_v into_o their_o retreat_n of_o darkness_n will_v you_o do_v what_o be_v high_o beneficial_a to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o glorious_a and_o happy_a for_o yourselves_o your_o way_n be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o have_v forsake_v and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o as_o i_o real_o think_v it_o be_v my_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v you_o into_o it_o will_v need_v no_o apology_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 10._o in_o the_o margin_n for_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1._o read_v 1._o 10._o for_o galat._n 5._o 3._o r._n 5._o 13._o and_o for_o revel_v 12._o 17._o r._n 2._o 17._o p._n 13._o marg._n l._n 6._o r._n octavio_n p._n 19_o l._n 9_o for_o 2._o r._n 3._o and_o l._n 22._o r._n their_o fall_n p._n 20._o l._n 16._o r._n have_v be_v p._n 21._o marg._n l._n 1._o r._n coteler_n p._n 31._o marg._n l._n 1._o r._n revel_v 21._o 1_o 10._o p._n 32._o l._n 8._o deal_n and._n p._n 48._o marg._n l._n 4._o r._n rein_n p._n 52._o marg._n l._n 4._o r._n act._n
esteem_v forasmuch_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o you_o be_v zealous_a of_o spiritual_a gift_n seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n edification_n be_v take_v from_o another_o metaphor_n which_o signify_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v a_o house_n 15._o and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v live_v stone_n 5._o the_o add_v to_o it_o such_o material_n and_o the_o polish_n and_o perfect_v those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v the_o edification_n of_o it_o this_o house_n be_v already_o build_v and_o establish_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 20._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n but_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o finish_v nor_o will_v it_o complete_o be_v so_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o builder_n or_o edifier_n of_o it_o if_o we_o repair_v its_o breach_n if_o we_o enlarge_v it_o or_o raise_v it_o high_o or_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o its_o strength_n or_o splendour_n that_o be_v if_o we_o bring_v new_a proselyte_n into_o the_o church_n or_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o if_o we_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o or_o in_o advance_v any_o in_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n in_o faith_n and_o practice_n without_o practice_n there_o be_v no_o true_a edification_n but_o all_o that_o be_v due_o exercise_v in_o holiness_n be_v perfect_v by_o it_o and_o other_o be_v invite_v and_o draw_v into_o the_o church_n by_o their_o example_n the_o church_n say_v st._n luke_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v act_v 9_o 31._o the_o church_n in_o many_o respect_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o unity_n and_o order_n of_o building_n but_o on_o both_o these_o i_o have_v treat_v before_o and_o what_o i_o shall_v add_v will_v only_o be_v far_a to_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o edification_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o mistake_v about_o it_o 1._o unity_n be_v require_v in_o this_o spiritual_a house_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v compact_v like_o those_o of_o a_o artificial_a building_n or_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o more_o they_o be_v so_o the_o better_a they_o be_v prepare_v for_o edification_n and_o improvement_n in_o thing_n divine_a they_o be_v call_v to_o peace_n in_o one_o body_n 15_o and_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o it_o they_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n coloss_n 2._o 19_o as_o division_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o weakness_n and_o deformity_n in_o this_o body_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a union_n help_v to_o strengthen_v and_o adorn_v it_o thus_o when_o the_o schism_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o be_v break_v out_o among_o the_o corinthian_n the_o vile_a or_o ignoble_a on_o that_o occasion_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o honourable_a person_n of_o no_o reputation_n against_o those_o that_o be_v high_o esteem_v the_o foolish_a against_o the_o wise_a and_o young_a man_n against_o the_o age_a for_o which_o cause_n justice_n and_o peace_n be_v far_o from_o they_o every_o one_o do_v forsake_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o faith_n become_v blind_a none_o of_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o precept_n or_o walk_v worthy_a of_o christ_n but_o they_o all_o follow_v their_o own_o deprave_a lust_n have_v take_v up_o a_o unjust_a and_o impious_a envy_n by_o which_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o account_n that_o clemens_n romanus_n 2._o give_v of_o they_o but_o he_o also_o acquaint_v we_o that_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v their_o piety_n be_v wonderful_a their_o hospitality_n magnificent_a and_o their_o knowledge_n perfect_a that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o humble_a mind_n boast_v of_o nothing_o more_o will_v to_o be_v subject_a than_o to_o govern_v and_o to_o give_v rather_o than_o receive_v that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o the_o portion_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v to_o they_o and_o careful_o attend_v to_o his_o word_n that_o they_o have_v heart_n enlarge_v 84._o with_o mercy_n and_o that_o before_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o profound_a and_o advantageous_a peace_n be_v give_v to_o they_o they_o have_v a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o do_v good_a and_o that_o then_o there_o be_v upon_o they_o all_o a_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o holy_a purpose_n they_o do_v with_o cheerfulness_n and_o a_o pious_a confidence_n stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o almighty_a god_n beseech_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o if_o unwilling_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o that_o their_o care_n be_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o elect_n may_v be_v save_v that_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o inoffensive_a and_o forgetful_a of_o injury_n and_o that_o all_o sedition_n and_o all_o schism_n be_v then_o abominable_a to_o they_o that_o they_o lament_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o esteem_v the_o want_n of_o other_o as_o their_o own_o that_o they_o be_v firm_a and_o steady_a 〈◊〉_d in_o do_v good_a and_o forward_o to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o conversation_n altogether_o virtuous_a and_o venerable_a and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o commandment_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o this_o and_o many_o other_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v high_o beneficial_a to_o they_o and_o we_o may_v add_v that_o it_o also_o promote_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o strong_a inducement_n it_o afford_v to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o become_v member_n of_o the_o same_o community_n they_o will_v see_v say_v mr._n 739._o baxter_n that_o the_o design_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v good_a and_o excellent_a beseem_v god_n and_o desirable_a to_o man_n when_o they_o see_v it_o do_v produce_v such_o good_a effect_n as_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o manknd_n and_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a and_o powerful_a help_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o conspicuous_a in_o their_o sight_n and_o so_o intelligible_a to_o they_o and_o so_o approve_v by_o they_o they_o be_v little_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o audible_a but_o to_o few_o and_o understand_v by_o few_o and_o contain_v many_o thing_n which_o nature_n do_v distaste_v but_o the_o holy_a concord_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v more_o able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o and_o do_v more_o general_o approve_v the_o holy_a concord_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n if_o god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n for_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o shall_v not_o only_o deter_v we_o from_o division_n but_o make_v we_o zealous_o study_v and_o labour_n with_o all_o our_o interest_n and_o may_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o lamentable_a division_n among_o christian_n if_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n and_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o church_n resemble_v a_o house_n in_o order_n and_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o our_o endeavour_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o it_o this_o live_a building_n rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o be_v fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o one_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 21._o and_o as_o a_o organical_a body_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o and_o compute_v by_o every_o minister_a joint_n supply_v something_o according_a to_o its_o power_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o other_o part_n it_o increase_v to_o the_o edify_v of_o itself_o in_o love_n 16._o mr._n baxter_n say_v very_o well_o 738._o that_o enemy_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a be_v deter_v from_o assault_v the_o church_n or_o any_o of_o its_o member_n while_o they_o see_v we_o walk_v in_o our_o military_a unity_n and_o order_n in_o this_o posture_n every_o man_n be_v a_o blessing_n and_o defence_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n as_o every_o soldier_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o conduct_n wisdom_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n while_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o place_n so_o every_o weak_a christian_a have_v the_o use_n and_o